affecteth the Kingdome of France ibid. The Queene propoundeth a marriage to the K. of Scots 25 He is betrothed to Anne of Denmarke ibid. He passeth ouer to Norway 26 Tempests raised in his Voyage by Witches ibid. Bothwell accused by them ibid. The Countesse of Sussex dieth ibid. Sir Walter Mildmay dieth ibid. The Earle of Worcester dieth 27 And the Lord Sturton ibid. And the Lord Compton ibid. And the Lord Paget ibid. And Doctor Humphrey ibid. Anno M.D.XC. SVndry Hauens fortified Pag. 29 Charges for the Nauy ibid. Money lent to the French King 30 The rates of the Custome-house raised 31 The Queenes care of the States 32 She restoreth ships to the Veâ—eâ—ians 33 She procureth peace from the Turke for the Poloâ—â—â—ns and Moldauians ibid. She congratulateth the marriage of the King of Scots 34 Her care of France ibid. French Hauens taken by the Spaniard 35 His pretence of right to the Dutchy of Britaine ibid. Aide from England requested 36 The Queene prouides for Britaine ibid. And for all France ibid. Wherefore she heaâ—â—â—neth not to the ill suggestions of some both English and French men 37 Her obseruation ibid. The Earle of Warwickes death ibid. And Sir Francis Walsingham's ibid. The death of Sir Thomas Randolph 38 And of Sir Iames Croâ—â— 39 And of the Earle of Shrewesbury ibid. The death of the Lord Wentworth 40 Tir-Oen strangleth Gauâ—loc ibid. He is sent for into England and pardoned ibid. Hugh Roâ—-Mac-Mahon hanged by the Lord Deputy 41 Whereupon Brian O-Râ—cke rebels ibid. Anno M. D.XC.I THe Queenes care of the French King Pag. 43 She sendeth him aide 44 The conditions and articles that are agreed vpon betweene them ibid. A Proclamation in England against the French Leaguers ib. Sir Iohn Norris is sent into France 45 La-Noue that famous warriour dieth of a wound ibid. Sir Roger Williams behaueth himselfe brauely in the French warres ibid. Anthony Reaux sent ouer to the Queene 46 He demandeth more ayde from her ibid. The Queene sendeth ouer into France the Earle of Essex ib. He is sent for presently to Noyon by the King of France ib. He knighteth many of his followers to the great discontent of some of the English 47 He is disappointed of his promise by the French men ibid. His Brother Walter dieth of a wound at his approach to Roan ibid. He is sent into Champaigne by the French King 48 The French King breaketh promise with the Queene ibid. He sends the Earle of Essex ouer into England to require more aide of the Queene ibid. Hee sends moreouer the Lord Mourney du-Pleffis for the same purpose ibid. The education and behauiour of William Hacket 49 His extraordinary calling and Reuelations ibid. His confederates and who they were ibid. They all seeke to accuse the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Treasurer of Treason 50 Hackets hatred to the Queene 51 His Disciples sent abroad 52 They are apprehended 53 Hacket condemned ibid. His blasphemy at the time of execution ibid. Coppinger starued himselfe 54 Arthington recants ibid. The Queens iurisdiction in spirituall matters impugned ibid. It is defended and maintained 56 Captaine Greenuile in the Reare Admirall called the Reuenge is assailed 56 He is sorely wounded 57 Greenuile yeelded vpon condition ibid. The Reuenge suncke ibid. A requitall for her losse 58 The East-Indie Voyage ibid. Riman drowned ibid. Their returne 59 Cauendish his Voyage to the Magellane Streights ibid A Proclamation against transportation of the prouision into Spaine ibid. The death of Sir Christopher Hatton 60 Brian O-rorke arraigned 61 He is hanged at Tiburne 62 Anno M. D.XC.II BOthwell is proclaimed traitour Pag. 64 The Earle of Murray slaine 66 Bothwels attempt at the Court at Falkland ibid. The zeale of the Ministers in Scotland ibid. Letters and Blanckes taken by them 67 Sir Iohn Perot questioned ibid. He is accused ibid. The Articles of his accusatioâ— ibid. He is condemned 68 He dieth in the Tower of a disease 69 His goods are intailed vpon his Sonne ibid. The Earle of Essex returnes from France ibid. The K. of France requesteth more aide from the Queene 70 She condiscendeth vpon some conditions ibid. Captaine Norris is sent ouer 71 The Duke of Parma dieth ibid. Sir Walter Rawleighs expedition 72 A Portugall Caracke persued by Burrough ibid. He is assaulted by the English 73 The spoile taken and the value of it ibid. The couetousnesse of some English Merchants noted 74 A Proclamation about making of Ordnance ibid. The Queene going on progresse visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford ibid. The Thames dried vp 75 A discourse about the reason of it ibid. The death of Viscount Mountague 76 And of the Lord Scroope ibid. And of Sir Christopher Wray ibid. Anno M. D.XC.III A Parliament assembled at Westminster Page 77 What Subsidies were granted more then ordinary and the caution about them 78 The summe of the Queenes speech ibid. Henry Barow a Sectary hanged 79 The Queenes care of Scotland ibid. Her admonition to the King of Scotland 80 The L. Burrough sent ouer to Scotland on an Embassie 81 What the Queene demanded by him ibid. What the K. of Scotland answered to the Queens demands ib. Bothwell being demanded of the Queene by the King of Scotland when he lurked in England wherefore not deliuered vp to him 82 Bothwell returneth secretly into Scotland ibid. Hiâ— insolent behauiour there 83 Tumults by him raised in the Court and the Chancellour thence remooued ibid. Libels in Germany against the Queene 84 Which the Queene procureth to be called in ibid. She procureth peace betweene the Turke and the Transiluanian and betweene the King of Sweden and the Muscoâ—ian ibid. Captaine Norris his proceeding in Britaine 85 His returne againe into England ibid. The King of France reconciled to the Church of Rome ibid. The reasons which he gaue for his conuersion 86 The Queenes Letter written in Latine which she sent him so soone as she heard thereof 88 A Booke of Boëtius translated by her 89 The French King excuseth his breaking promise with the Queene ibid. Agreements made betweene the Queene and him ibid. The Queenes care for the Protestants in France 90 She fortifieth her Islands of Garnsey and Iersey and sundry other places 91 A great plague in London ibid. Hesket hanged and wherefore ibid. The death of the Earle of Darby ibid. And of the Earle of Sussex 92 And of the Lord Grey ibid. And of the Lord Cromwell ibid. And of the Lord Wentworth ibid. And of Sir Christopher Carlile ibid. Complaints of the Irish. ibid. Grudges betweene Tir-Oen and Marshall Bagnall 93 Mac-Guir rebelleth ibid. Ineskelline taken 93 Tir-Oen vsurpeth the title of O-Neale 94 Shan O-Neales Sonnes surprized by Tir-Oen ibid. Anno M. D.XC.IV THe Lord Zouch sent Embassador into Scotland Pag. 96 The answer of the King of Scots 97 Bothwell againe rebelleth ibid. The pretence and cloake of his rebellion 98 Bothwell put to flight 99 The Scotch Papists banished the Realme ibid. Their plots
vnexpected returne into England with some few followers ibid. He comes and kneeles before the Queene at None-such 245 He is committed to custody in the Lord Keepers house 246 He endeauoures to remooue the suspition of ill that was conceiued of him by reason of his sodaine returne ibid. When some would haue freed him by force out of custody hee would not agree to it 247 The Truce broken in Ireland by Tir-Oen in the Earles absence ibid. The proud answere and the reason thereof ibid. Tir-Oen behaues himselfe very proudly 248 The feather of a Phoenix sent him from the Pope ibid. The Lord Keeper of the Seale laies open the cause of the Earle of Essex in the Starre-Chamber to appease the people and the Lord Treasurer and the Lord Admirall and Secretary Cecill 249 The Earle of Essex wholly deuoted to prayer and godly meditation 251 A peace betweene Spaine and England proposed ibid. The Spanish Gallies arriue at Flanders 252 Charles King of Swethland sends ouer to excuse himselfe to the Queene of England ibid. The death of Richard Hooker 253 Anno M.DC. TItles to Crowne-Land confirmed by the Queene 154 A Proclamation that no gold or siluer should be carried out of the Kingdome 255 Tir-Oen conferreth honours vpon his followers ibid. Mac-Guir and Warrham Saint Leger are slaine ibid. Charles Blunt Lord Montioy made Deputy of Ireland who arriued there in the very midest of winter ibid. The Pope of Rome encourageth the Rebells of Ireland with his iudulgence and generall pardon 256 The forme and manner of it ibid. The Rebells sound an Alarme in the very suburbs of Dublin The Deputy neglects them and onely sets forward after Tir-Oen 257 But Tir-Oen preuents him ibid. The Deputy sends a Garrison to Vlster 257 The Citie of Derry is fortified and Tir-Oen repulsed 258 Ony-Mac-Mory-Og the chiefe of the Family of O-More is slaine ibid. The Lord Deputy sets forwards againe towards Vlster 259 He breaketh through many difficulties ibid. Mont-Norris Fort erected ibid. Henry Docwray chaseth the Rebels ibid. The Lord Deputy Montioy restraineth the furie of the Rebels in the Prouince of Leinster 260 After that he returnes againe to Vlster ibid. The exploits of Sir George Carew President of Vlster and what he did in that Prouince 261 A new proposall of a peace with Spaine againe ibid. Vpon what hopes this peace was propounded 262 Bononia or Bolonia the place appointed for the Treaty 263 Obseruations about the precedency of the kingdomes of Spaine England and France ibid. Peeres designed for the Queenes part 264 The instructions of the English for the Queenes honour ibid. Exceptions taken on both sides concerning some tearmes in the Commissions of the Delegates 265 The title of Most Illustrious canuased ibid. The English challenge for the Queene the first place 274 The Spaniards will not yeeld them place equall with them ibid. New instructions to the English from the Queene 275 The complaint of the Archduke about the Queenes succouring the Hollanders in the time of Truce answered 276 By reason of Priority or Equality denied to the Queene the Treaty breakes off very abruptly after it had continued three moneths 277 The battle at Newport with the rest of the proceedings there 278 Sir Francis Vere wounded in the leg and the thigh and his Horse slaine vnder him 280 They that were taken of the enemy they that were wounded and the Englishmens names that best deserued in the battle 281 Contentions betwixt the English French about prizes ibid. The matter of agreement betweene both parties 282 Contentions betweene the English and the Danes concerning Traffique and Fishing 283 The English complaine of the exactiâ—n of tribute for passing the Sound the Danish Delegates depart for want of victuals 285 Two Breefes sent priuately by the Pope against the K. of Scots nexâ— Heire to the Crowne of England ibid. The treason intended by the Ruthwens the Brothers of Earle Gowry 286 Great complaint in England for the scarsity of Corne. ibid. The Earle of Essex commanded to keepe his house 287 He appeares before the Lords Commissioners ibid. The Earle makes answere for himselfe 288 The L. Keeper interrupts the Earle in his answere 289 Great hopes of the Earles liberty collected from the Queenes naturall inclination to mercy 290 As also from the noblenesse vertuous disposition of the heart of Essex himselfe ibid. Considerations in what course of life the Earle was best to imploy himselfe 292 Great humblenesse of minde in the Earle of Essex 293 The Earles message to the Queene full of humility ibid. The Queenes answere in words she would often vse 294 Cuâ—â—e gets accesse to the Earle of Essex ibid. But the Earle is yet deafe to his bad counsell ibid. The Queen will not yeeld to Essex's petition 295 Whereat the Earle grew much discontented ibid. And now begins to hearken to ill counsell ibid. He keepes open entertainment for all commers 296 The death of Roger Lord North. ibid. Anno M.DC.I. EMbassadours sent from Maâ—ritania and Russia Pag. 297 Diuers Princes resort to visite the Quâ—â—ne ibid. The Earle of Essex quite deafe to any good aduice 298 He is mâ—re and more enraged but especially for the Earle of Southamptons beiâ—g assaâ—lâ—ed by the Lord Grey in the open street 299 He eâ—deauoureth to draw the King of Scots to his party ibid. The Earle of Southampton Sir Charles Dauers Sir Ferdinando Gorge Sir Iohn Dauis and Iohn Littleton made priuy to the Earle of Essex secret plots and purpâ—ses 300 Their meeting in Drewry house the things proposed there the conclâ—siâ—n of surprizing the Court. 301 Whereupon suspition is daily encreased of the Earles loyalty ibid. And the Earlâ— him â—elfe sent for to the Lord Treasurers 302 Bâ—t he excusâ—â—h himselfe by reason of ill health and went not ibid. He beginneth to conceiue new plots ibid. A great multitude of people assemble about Essex house 303 Some Lords of the Coâ—ncell sent to know the reason 304 The Earle of Essex his complaint to them ibid. The open clamors of the multitude to kill the Councellours 305 The Lords are lockt vp in Essex house ibid. The Earle himselfe entreth London to the Sheriffes-â—â—use 306 He is presently proclaimed Traitor ibid. He thinkes which way to returne home againe 307 Sir Ferdinando Gorge sets the Lords of the priuy Councell free ibid. A conflict neere the Bishop of Londons Palace ibid. The Earle takes bâ—at at Queene-hith and fâ—rtifies his house 308 The Earle of Essex commanded to yeeld will not but vpon some conditions ibid. The Admirall will giue none ibid. Tbe Earle determineth to issue forth vpon them ibid. But vpon better aduice begins to thinke of yeelding 309 They all yeeld themselues vp to my Lord Admirall ibid. The Earles of Essex and Southampton imprisoned ibid. The care of the Citizens highly commended by the Queene in a Proclamation 310 Thomas Lee taken and executed at Tiburne ibid. A Proclamation against 〈◊〉 and Râ—n-awaies 311 The plots of the Conspirators are
gotten as farre as Saint Victors they esteemed the entrance of the mayne Citie as the last so the least part of the assault The French King whether out of feare of the disabilitie of his forces or of hope that shortly it would yeeld or perswasion that the Duke of Maine would not bid him battaile sounds presently a retreate from Paris and remoues to Estampes leauing the Lord Willoughbie and the English on the way to blocke vp the Leaguers passage till such time that both the Towne and Castle yeelded After this they took Vendosme the same place which with the whole country Henry the Fift of England had formerly giuen to Robert Willoughby Gouernour of Normandy as a sure argument of his loue and the others valour They reduced likewise to their due obedience Caën Alanzon Falais Loux and Honfleure After which time and trauell of aboue fiue hundred miles besides the wearinesse of their Irish service they that suruiu'd returned home to England The chiefe of note that died either by disease or battaile were one Captayne Hunning and Stubs who hauing formerly lost his right hand for writing against the mariage of the Queene with the Duke of Aniou heere lost his life and Sir William Drury one without doubt who had enioyed a longer life if reason could haue preuayled with his passion to haue preserued it For contending with Burroughs a Lords yonger sonne for the vpper â—and against the order of ranking Nobility in England he was slaine by him in a single combat The Queene intended not so speedy a returne of the English and the French King greeued at it hauing had intelligence that the Spaniard lay in wayt for the Kingdome of France for he already through the meanes of Morea Taxie and Bernardine Mendoza got it propounded in the Councell of the Leaguers that to recompence his charges which he had beene at for their assistance they should nominate him the Protectour of the Catholiques in France and confer vpon him the same Prerogatiues that he enioyes in the Kingdome of Naples and Sicily of bestowing by his Delegates all Offices whether Ecclesiasticall or Ciuill The loftinesse of this vndermining request intermingled with the eager promoting of it by Cardinall Caietan the Popes Nuntio came yet so short of their expectation of successe that it occasioned great discontentment in the French themselues whose riper iudgements prompted them to this caution by promoting their Religion not to lose their Reason And as the Queene imploied no small care in establishing Nauarre in the Kingdome of France so had she a long time sought opportunity to contriue a match betweene his sister Katharine and the King of Scotland wisely considering that both of them would stand her in great stead to refell the force of Catholiques and their plots against Protestants but the euent prooued not answerable by reason that her age was of the most and her meanes of the least her brother himselfe likewise being much impouerished by these neuer discontinuing warres The King of Scotland notwithstanding being still vnmarried ceased not very often to sollicite the Queen for her aduice in the choice of a wife who being more slow in answering him then the desire of the Scots although not then reason required gaue occasion to the Scots not only to suspect but euen to vent this suspitioÌ„ in open clamors that the English by their cunning trickes sought to depriue the King both of Honour and Issue thereby conceyting an impunity for the death of his mother and to exclude the Scottish race from succession in England This when the Queene vnderstood shee exhorted the King to choose himselfe a wife and such a one that might well please him not displease the people nor occasion the long amity betweene them to fall into suspition The King of Scots therefore hauing somewhat about a yeere before setled his affection on Anne the daughter of Fredericke the Second King of Denmarke who was also honoured with the Queenes ample commendations this yeere about Iuly contracted himselfe to her by his Proxie the Earle Marshall But shee being shipped for Scotland in the middest of her voyage was driuen backe by a tempest into Norway which so bruised her ships that shee could not in long time put to sea againe The King to the prayse of his Religion as well as his loue about October next passeth to Norway for the Sates of the Kingdome appointed and he himselfe sealed their resolution with a vowe to marry within the compasse of a yeare and there celebrated the marriage where both of them were compelled to stay till next May before their ships necessity and a seasonable opportunitie would licence their departure It was first the opinion of many but afterwards their faith that these tempests at sea were raysed by the execrable power of sorcerers and witches by reason of the violence of the waues and windes that were more turbulent and the stormes shorter and yet oftner than ordinarie whereupon they concluded some operatiâ—e power besides nature partly by reason that euill spirits Princes of the Ayre may with better safety trade with the poore ignorant people in the Northerne clymate from whom partly their pouerty and want of other mens industry hath concealed the light of the Gospel but especially by reason of the open confessions of some Witches that were vpon some occasion apprehended who confessed that they raysed those stormes on purpose to keepâ— the Queene from Scotland and that likewise Bothwel had beene with them to know the Kings fortune This being denounced Treason amongst the Scots by a Law of Queene Marry coâ—t Bothwel a strict imprisonment yet it seemes not so strict but that shortly he brake out from that into worse troubles wherewith all Scotland was annoyed There died this yeere Frances the Countesse of Sussex widow of the Thomas Earle of Sussex and sister to Henry Sidney who hauing giuen many precepts of vertue in her life at her death taught it by example in erecting Sidney Sussex Colledge in Cambridge And Sir Walter Mildmay a man as full of variety of vertues as euer he was of offices yet was hee chosen by Henry the Eigth to bee ouerseeâ— of the Court of Augmentation Knighted by King Edward the Sixt made a Priuy Counsellour by Queene Elizabeth Chancellour of the Exchequer and Subtreasurer He founded Emanuel Colledge at Cambridge in the yeere 1584. endowing it with meanes and reuenewes to mayntayne threescore and two Students and a President Him succeeded Sir Iohn Fortescue an excellent man and a good Grecian who was long time Tutor to the Queene and Master of her Wardrobe Likewise there died William Somerset Earle of Worcester the Sonne of Henry and Nephew of Charles whom his onely Sonne Edward succeeded a man so prosperous in his issue that he might reckon more sonnes and daughters then most Noble men in England There died also Iohn Lord Sturton the sonne of Charles whom Queene Mary made an example of her iustice for murther begotten of the body of Anne Stanley the daughter of Edward Earle of Darby whom Edward his Brother succeeded Also Henry Lord Compton
ambitious mindes at this time Sir Nicholas Clifford and Sir Anthony Shirley deserued so well in the warres of France at the Kings hands that hauing giuen them their oath he made them Knights of St. Michael which when they somewhat gloried too much of in their owne Countrey the Queene being discontented that they had taken such honour from a forreigne Prince without notice giuen to her as if they had beene not hers but his Subiects committed them both to prison But yet out of her mercy she would not let the Law passe vpon them both out of a respect to their youthfull folly and her good will to the King of France that bestowed it But shee commanded them both to resigne them vp againe and send backe their honour againe Which when the French King heard of he was reported to haue merrily sayd That the Queene may be euen with me I wish the would make some of my ambitious subiects with her Knights of King Arthurs round table For as that Order hath beene worne away long since in Ballades so hath this of S. Michael degenerated into a contempt Insomuch that a Noble French man sayd that the chayne of S. Michael was once a badge of Noblemen but now a collar for all creatures About this time Cardinall Alan died at Rome commonly called the Cardinall of England He was borne in the County of Lancaster of a good family which in some of the kindred conteyned some of the nobler sort Hee was brought vp in Oriall Colledge in Oxford where in the time of Queene Mary he was Proctour of the Vniuersity and afterwards made one of the Canons of the Church of Yorke Assoone as the alteration in Religion began hee changes his country for Doway in Flanders where the Vniuersity beginning in the yeere of Grace 1562. hee professing of Diuinity was made one of the Canons Regular of the Church of Cambray He tooke order that a Seminary should bee prouided for the English at Doway and afterwards another at Rhemes where also he was made Canon Hee ordeyned a third at Rome for the English besides two more in Spaine to preserue the Roman Religion in England out of zeale to which he had put off both his loue to his country and his obedience to his Prince he incensed the Spaniard and the Pope of Rome to assault England And to that purpose adioyned himselfe to all pernitious conâ—ultations about that matter after that Pope Sixtuâ— Qâ—intus had bestowed on him the title of Cardinall of S. â—â—rtiâ— in Montibus and the 〈◊〉 gaue him an Abbacy in the Kingdome of Naples and nominated him Archbishop of Machline When the Bull of excommunication against the Queene at that time that the great Nauy was prouided for England came forth hee brought it into the Low Countries caused it to be printed in English Withall he wrote an Admonition to the Englishmen that they should sticke to the Pope and Spaniard But being deceiued of all his hopes he returned againe backe to Rome where being wearied with the discords hatreds and dissentions of the English Runâ—awayes both Schollers and Nobles at lâ—st he dyed being of the age 63. yeares He was buried in the English Church called by the name of the Trinity In his time hee wrote in Latine a Booke concerning the Eucharist and in English an Apology for Seminaries and another for English Catholikes another for William Stanley who had betrayed 〈◊〉 to the Spaniard besides the admonition we spake of and a bookâ— about Purgaâ—ory neither haue I seene any other About this time too died Iohn Piers Archbishop of Yorke a great Diuine and yet a modest one who was long time Almoner to the Queene Matthew Hutton being remoued from the Bishopricke of Durham succeeded him Ferdinand Stanley Earle of Derby he whom we spake of before in the last yeare euen vpon the beginning of this yeare died in the prime of his youth but not without suspition of poyson â—auing beene miserably afflicted with cruell paines and casting vp stuffe like the colour of rusty Iron In his chamber was found a little Image made of Waxe with the belly of it thrust through with haires iust of the colour of those of his head which was layd there as the wiser theâ— thought to remoue the suspition of poâ—soning him away and father his death vpon the art of Wiâ—chcraft That which in his sicknesse he cast vp by vomiting so distayned his feeâ— with a 〈◊〉 colour that they would neuer be 〈…〉 were wrapt vp in Seare-cloth and couered with Lead did so flow with corrupted and stinking humours that no man in a long time durst come neere his buriall place There fell no small suspition of his death vpon his Horse-keeper for assoone as the Earle was once dead he fled away with one of his best Horses William his Brother succeeded him in the County of Darby betweene whom and the three daughters of the deceased Earle when there arose a contention to whom the Dominon of the Isle of Man belonged the Queene well considering that the English run-awayes and the Spaniard did still cast an eie towards that Island committed the gouernment thereof to Sir Thomaâ— Gerard both by reason of his approued honesty and proximity But whilest the new Earle and the three Sisters were at law about the Right to that Island the Queenes Lawyers being of a most quicke-sighted craftinesse found out of their points of the law that the Right of that Island belonged to the Queene and that the Stanleys and the Earles of Derby had without any iust right possessed the said right of that Island this two hundred yeares By reason that they alleaged that we may heare all from the beginning that assoone as Henry the fourth had seized vpon this Kingdome William Scroope then Lord of the Isle of Man being banished Henry the fourth gaue the same to Henry Percy Earle of Northumberland This Henry some six yeares after fell into a rebellion Hereupon the yeare then following the King granted it by Letters Patents to Iohn Stanley for his life time before the Earle oâ— Northumberland had beene banished by act of Parliament of his goods confiscated to the King Within a moneth the King and the same Stanley agree that those former Letters Patents for his life time and other things granted to him by the King should be restored againe and cancelled and the Island againe granted to him and his heires vnder this forme We for and in consideration that the said Iohn Stanley hath restored to Vs againe Our Letters Patents into the Chancery to be cancelled haue granted vnto the foresaid Iohn the foresaid Island c. Out of these words and well obseruing the circumstances of time that those former Letters Patents were granted for his life before that the Earle was banished the Lawyers pronounced that the King could not giue the Island away for his life because as yet it was not attributed or iudged faâ—ne into the hands of
Ecclesiastical causes searching out all poore widows and Papists houses They took away almost by way of robbery al Vessels Chains Iewels or any thing that bare vpon it the picture of Christ or any of the Saints They seuerely exacted the allowance by the way due to Apparitors and cousened many poore silly fearefull people of their money that they might not appeare before the Magistrates Some of these being taken were compelled to restore againe what they had thus robbed men of and were set in the Pillory their eares clipped off and branded in the forehead as cheaters and couseners Yet for all this this seuerity could not keepe vnder this villany that had spred abroad vntill publique notice came that Apparitors should not demand their Viaticum before those that were cited did appeare and the Apparitors also with them before the Magistrate If that many were cited by the same Commission vpon one and the same day the Apparitors were also to be present If that any man that was cited suspected his Apparitor hee might warne him before the next Iustice of Peace to be examined that it may be knowne whether he be one or no. They who were cited vnder paine of excommunication were not to bribe the Apparitor that they might not appeare Also that the Apparitors take no such bribe vnlesse they would lose their places be imprisoned and lyable to seuere punishments This yeare returned Thomas Arundell of Wadour whom the Emperour created Earle of the Holy Empire and all and euery one of his Heires his Posterity and those that shall descend from him lawfully begotten of either sex Earles and Countesses of the Holy Empire for because the Queene in her Letters had commended him as her kinsman and because he had deserued so great an honour in his braue behauiour in the Hungary warre against the Turke This title whosoeuer is master of are said to enioy by vertue thereof these priuiledges that in all Imperiall Diets they haue both place and voyce they may purchase Land in the Empire they may muster vp Voluntaries and need not to appeare being cited to iudgement but onely in the Imperiall Chamber When he after his returne grew somewhat famous among the common people by reason of this Title there arose vpon it a question presently whether a Subiect ought to admit of any such Honour or Title from a forrâ—ine Prince his owne Prince being not acquainted with it There were indeed those that thought that such rewards for valour were to be allowed of from what Prince soeuer they were bestowed by reason that vertue growes lanke without her rewards of merit vrging the example of Henry the third King of England who very thankfully acknowledged Reginald Mohune made Earle of Somerset by the Apostolike authority of the Bishop of â—ome Also of Henry the eight who did so congratulate Robert Curson whom Maximilian the first Emperour had created Lord of the Holy Empire for his warlike valour that he reckoned him amongst his Lords of England and allowed him an annuall pension for the better maintenance of his dignity Besides they vrged some braue Scottish Souldiers as of Archibald Duglasse of Wigtone who receiued the Title of Duke of Tours from the French King and of Iohn Steward who was by the King of France made Earle D' Euereux that the Scottish kings esteemed this as an honour to the Nation But the Lords of England imagining that this would bereaue them and their Heires of some of their prerogatiues if so be they and their Heires were to giue place to such an vpstart Lord and his Heires for euer argued against it thus that such Titles of honour are neither to be receiued by the Subiect nor to be allowed of by the Prince That it is the property of the Prince for to conferre honours vpon his owne Subiects and not for any Forreiner to doe it according to the words of Valerian the Emperour LEt that be onely an Honour which is bestowed by our command Vrging that there is a great detraction both from the Maiesty of the Prince and the dutie of the Subiect if they may be tolerated to receiue Dignities from Forreiners For there must needs be a secret allegiance betweene him that is honoured and the party honouring That these kinde of Titles are nothing else but a cunning sleight to prefer men out of the obedience to their Prince to any strange Forreiner That there may be an action of theft against him that shall brand another mans sheepe with his marke Also that there may be an action of cousenage and deceit against him that shall spread abroad fodder to entice another mans sheep into his flocke And although mighty Princes are not bound to these Lawes yet are they by the equity of these Lawes and the Law of Nature As in the Citie and Common-wealth of Rome no man could be a Citizen of that and any other City whereupon Poâ—peius Atticâ—â— refused to be reckoned as a Citizen of Athens lest he should lose his right in the Citie of Rome So in the Common-wealth both of Venice and Genua whosoeuer receiue a Spirituall diginity from the Pope or any Temporall one from any forreine or strange Prince is held suspected of his Loialty and suspended from the vndertaking of any office publike Concerning the obiections they answered that indeed it might come to passe that Henry the third out of his simplicity and the times iniquity might allow of Reginald Mohune thrust into an Earledome by the Pope when as his Father hauing beene excommunicated and threatned depriuation was compelled to acknowledge himself the tributary King of the Pope of Rome and yet it appeareth vpon Acts and Records of those times that Mohune was not accounted as Earle of Somerset Concerning Henry the eight they made answer that he therefore accounted Curson as one of his Lords that he might obscure that shadowy title of Lord of the Holy Empire but withall obseruing that hee allowed him no voyce in Parliament But as for the Scots that it was no wonder if they receiued and allowed of honour from the French when they shew themselues to bee vnder the tuition of the French Floure-de-luce by their Kings armes and the Floure-de-luce therein Many indeed esteemed an Earle of the sacred Empire of no better ranke then a publike Notary as they esteemed all the Counts and Viscounts of the Holy Palace at Lateran created by the Pope or the Kings Physitians Lawyers Grammarians or Rhetoricians who hauing professed 20. yeares boasted themselues with the title of Count Palatines but we know that the Count Palatine is an honoured title and hath Princely iurisdiction in it's owne courts in Fees and fading heredities THe Queenes censure was that as a woman should not follow any man but her husband so a Subiect should not receiue any thing but from his owne Prince I would not sheepe my should be branded with anothers marke neither would I haue them to
banisheth all the Hanse-Townes men out of London 191 Haruey knighted at Gadez 164. he lands with Rawleigh at Fayall 181 Hatton L. Chancellor of Engl. 60. the Papists commend him ibid. his death education parentage and preferment ibid. Harington receiueth an ouerthrow from the Rebels in Ireland 250 Hawkins his Nauigation to America 110. he râ—acheth the streights of Magellan ibid. he is taken prisoner and sent into Spaine 111. his second expedition 130. his death 131 Hay a Iesuite his practises in Scotland 1 Haywards booke of the life of Henry the fourth call'd in 332. exceptions taken at some words in the dedication ibid. he is imprisoned ibid. Heneage Chancellour of the Dutchy of Lancaster dieth 140. his daughter married to the Finches ibid. Henebon a Sea-town in France seized on by the Spaniard 35 Henry the third of France slaine by a Monke 21. Henry the fourth proclaimed King 22. the Queene aides him 23. conditions betweene them 44. he is reconciled to the Church of Rome 86. the Articles proposed to him by the Pope and his Conclaue of Cardinals 128. he recâ—uereth Amiens againe from the Spaniard 194 Henry la Tour Duke of Bouillon 170 Henry Prince of Scotland borne 103. christened by Queene Elizabeth ibid. Herbert sonne of the Earle of Worcester 162. afterwards knighted 164. Sir Iohn Herbert Secretary 365 Hesket condemned and executed for perswading the Earle of Darby to claime the Crowne of England 91 Heidon followeth Essex towards the Towne of Gadiz 162 Hill an Englishman sent ouer from the King of Swethland to excuse him to the Queene 252 Hobby Ancient at Cadiz 162 Holland Duke of Exeter 102 Holcot an English fugitiue and Iesuite 106 Holcroft a Commander in the battle at Newport 281 Hoâ—t a Iesuite promiseth forty thousand Crownes to kill the Queene 122 Honfleare reduced to obedience to the K. of France 24 Honorius the Emperour his obseruation 68 Honour conferred by a forreign Prince not to be admitted of at home 172. and 113 Howard would faine rescue Greenuill 57. made with Essex Generall of the Fleet for Gadiz 157. William sonne to the Admirall knighted 164. Howard of Walden called to the Parliament 197. Charles Howard Earle of Nottinghams declaration against the Earle of Essex in the Starre-Chamber 249 Horatio Pallauicine lends money to the Queene 30. it is demanded of the States to whom it was lent 133 Hulkes threescore taken by the English 16 Dauid Humes slaine by Bothwell 65 Humes remooued from the Court and the Lord Humes 83 Hunsdon delegated in the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 67. delegated betweene the French and the Queene 44. his death 175 Huntingdon Henry Hastings E. of Huntingdon dieth 17â— Huntley rebelleth in Scotland 2. the King persues him 3. makes him yeeld and pardons him ibid. he assaults the E. of Murray in his house 66. the E. of Murray is slaine and Huntley thereupon imprisoned ibid. he subscribes to Blanks sent ouer to the King of Spaine 67. is prosecuted by the K. of Scots 80. he flies ouer into France 100 Hutton remoued from the Bishopricke of Durham succeedeth Piers in the Archbishopricke of Yorke 114. he is made President of the Councell in the North. 176 Hugh Boy possesseth the Inheritance of S. Iohn Odogherty's sonne by the Deputies appointment 349 Hugh Roe-Mac-Mahon apprehended and hanged by the Lord Deputy Fitzwilliams 41. the reason ibid. Hugh Odonell escapeth out of prison 62. hee surprizeth Mont-Rosse Castle 93. he submitteth and giueth in Hostages 146. his complaints 148 Humphrey Duke of Gloucester first founder of the publique Library in Oxford 224 Hurst by the Sea side fortified 169 I IAckson a Commander â—laine in the assault of Crodon 108 Iames of Scotland the sixt writes his Booke of Basilicon-Doron 231. he marrieth Anne of Denmarke 25. â—he proclaimeth Bothwell traitor 64. his answer to the Queenes Embassadours 97. he prosecuteth the Papists 99. he is accused by Valentine Thomas at the time of his execution 228. Bookes written on his behalfe 229 Ibarra his treason against the Queene 104 Iersey Island fortified by the Queene 91 Iesuites banished by Proclamation and Secular Priests 370 Indy voyage by Lancaster 58 Infanta her right to the Crowne prooued by a Booke of Parsons the Iesuite 101 Ingratitude a sinne against the holy Ghost 207 Inglefield a Doctor had a hand in setting out Doleman 101 Ineskelline neere the lake Erne beset and taken by Dowdall 94. the English Garrison in it besieged by Mac-Guire and the English that came to helpe them vanquished 117. it is freed by the Deputy and a Garrison placed in it 119 Iohn Don Aquila arriueth with the Spaniards Forces at Blawet in France 35. he is made Gouernour of the Spanish Forces and arriues with them at Kinsale Hauen in Ireland 352. he desires a parley 357. Articles concerning yeelding to the English 358 Isabella Daughter to Philip King of Spaine espoused to the Cardinall of Austria 225 Iulians Fort well fortified with Ordnance 15 Iurisdiction of the Queene in spirituall matters impugned 54 maintained by her Lawyers 55 K KAkaze sent ouer by the King of Swethland to the Queene 84. his Embassie 85 Kerry Doctor of Law prepares to leaue Scotland 66. hee is stayed by the Scottish Ministers 67 Kildare an Irish Earle dyeth 199 Killegrew of Counsell to the Earle of Essex in France 46 Kinlosse sent an Embassadour to the Queene of England 337 Kinsale Hauen in Ireland possest by the Spaniards 352. yeelded againe by the Spaniards to the Deputy 358 Kerry the rebellion allaied there 360 Knight of Kirry sorely persecuted by Sir Charles Wilmot 360 Knolles the Lord Francis dyeth 175 L LAigny assaulted and ransackt by the D. of Parma 34 Lamballe in vaine assaulted by the English 45 Lambard Gouernour of the Garrison at Brenny 268 Lancaster his voyage to the East Indies 58 Lancerata taken by the Earle of Cumberland 226 Lanfranc a Mediatour for a peace between Spaine and England 251 Lasso taken in the battle at Newport 281 Latham a Commander helpes to assault Crodon 109 La ware restored to his ancient place in Parliament 196 Latware Doctor of Diuinity slaine 2â—9 Holy League in France 19. the summe of it ibid. Leaguers they cause a new Seale to be made 20. they are seconded by faire Parliaments 21. they are defeated at Arques 23 Lee apprehended about the priuy Chamber doore 310. hanged at Tiburne ibid. Lecalle the Mac-Genises expelled thence 348 Leicester a hinderer of Caermardine in the businesse of the Custome-house 31. the first that preferred Essex to the Queene 326 Leighton of Councell to the Earle of Essex in France 46 Leuison sent forth with eight of the Queenesâ—ships 361. he assaults a Caracke in Cezimbra Hauen 362. it yeelds vnto him 363 Libels made the case of Balenger about them 6 more against the Queene in Germany 84 Liffer Castle seized on by Sir Henry Docwray 268 Listwill Castle taken 269 Littleton one of the confederates of the E. of Essex 301. he is arraigned 321. he dieth
made vse of him ib. his Motto what it was ibid. Periam Lord chiefe Baron of the Exchequer 311 Perkins employed by the Queene to answer the complaint of the Hanse-Townes 137. Delegated to Embden 284 Peroâ— called into question 67. the heads of his Inditement ibid. he is condemned of treason but dyeth of a disease in the Tower 68 Parsons the Iesuite of too intimate acquaintance with the E. of Arundle 4. he sets forth the booke of Dolemans 101. his excuse afterwards 103. abused by his owne Priests 369 Pharo a Towne ransackt 165 Philip King of Spaine dyeth 225 Pierre-pont Castle in France in vaine besieged 47 Piers Archbishop of Yorke dyeth 114 Proclamation against transporting prouision into Spaine 59. against Bothwell 64 Plague in London whereof in a yeare there died 17890. people of the City 91 Poâ—ters valiantly defended by the Duke of Guise 19 Polacke and the Turke reconciled by the Queenes meanes 33 Pope of Rome sendeth a Bull into Ireland to grant a pardon of all their sins to the Rebels 256 Popham his proceeding against the Earle of Arundel 6. he is made Lord chiefe Iustice. 76 Porto-Rico the voyage thither 131. taken by the Earle of Cumberland 226 Portland fortified by the Queene 169 Powlet Marquesse of Winchester dyeth 197 Practises of the Spaniard in Scotland against England 1 Preston a Captaine burnes the Isle Puerto Sancto 130 Protections hurtfull to the Common-wealth in Ireland 234 Prouidence a ship of the Queenes maintaineth fight with a Caracke three whole houres 73 Puckering dilates vpon the cause of the Earle of Arundel 5. he is made Keeper of the great Seale 61. he dieth 175 Counterfeit Purseuants and Apparitors punished 171 Q QVinpercorentine taken by Marshall D'Aumont and Generall Norris 168 Quodlibets by Watson a Priest 369 R RAtcliffe Earle of Sussex dieth 92 Ratcliffe of Orsdall slaine 241â— Ramsey rescues the King of Scots 286 Randolph a Captaine slaine in France 85 Sir Thomas Randolph dieth 38 Rawleigh his expedition into America 71. to Gadiz 157. to the Azores 180. he is called in question by Generall Essex 182. taken into fauour againe 183. he grudges the Earle of Essex vpon it 186 Reaux sent ouer to the Queene to craue more aide 46 Rebellion in Scotland 2. in France 19. in Ireland extinguished 379 Religion the cloake of Rebellion 98 Rewthwens the Brothers of Gowry conspire to kill the King 286 Rhise Wife to Feagh-Mac-Hugh her courage 119 Richardot very importunate for the liberty of Religion for the Low Countrimen 32 Richard the second his law concerning the Crowne of England 9. the poorer sort exempted in his time from Subsidies which was multiplied on the rich 3â— Rich the Lady Sister to the Earle of Essex 296 Riman his voyage to the East Indies 58 Richmond the place where the Queene dieth 380 Ritch one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 3 Rincurran Castle the Spaniards droue out from thence 353 Roe Lord Maior of London dyeth of the plague 91 Rogers a worthy Commander slaine at the battle of Ostend 343 Rohans come to visite the Queene 298 Roan assailed by the Earle of Essex 47 Russel made Lord Deputy of Ireland 117 S SAlique Law in France what 35 Sands one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 4 Sandford fortified by the Queene 169 Sansie delegated for the King of France's businesse 70 Sapena taken in the battle at Newport 281 Sauages confession vrged against the Earle of Arundel 6 Sauage a worthy Commander at the siege of Amiens 194 Scrope of Bolton dyeth 76 Shelley condemned for treason a witnesse against the Earle of Arundel 9 Sherley a Commander in France vnder Sir Iohn Norris 45. made Knight of the order of S. Michael 1â—2 Sidney sent ouer to the King of France 90. his valour at the battle of Turnholt 177. put out of pay wherefore 182 Silley Islands fortified by the Queene 90 Slâ—ugh Art a countrey in Ireland laid waste by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Smith Master of the Custome-house 31. his rents raised by the meanes of one Caermardine ibid. Smith Sheriffe of London committed to the Tower 336 Southampton made Gouernour of the Horse by the Earle of Essex 239. is present at the parley with Tir-Oen 242. the Queene offended with him and why 244. he comes ouer with the Earle of Essex ibid. assaulted by the Lord Grey in the open street 299. imprisoned 309. arraigned 311. condemned 321. committed to the Tower 336 Southwell 327 Southsey fortified by the Queene 169 Spencer the famous Poet dyeth 232 Spinola commeth with Gallies to Scluce 252. dyeth 365 Squire his treason 226. his execution 228 Steward sent into Germany by the King of Scots 34 Sussex the Countesse dyeth 26. the Earle of Sussex dyeth 92 Countesse of Sutherland Aunt to the Earle of Huntley 100 Synod at Dunbarre 98 Somerset Earle of Worcester sent into Scotland 33 Stanley Earle of Darby dyeth 91. another Earle of Darby dyeth 114. the witchcraft vsed vpon him ibid. Stapleton dyeth 231 T TAffe a Captaine in Ireland his proceedings 361 Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury sent ouer into France 171 Thames dryed vp strangely 75. a discourse about the naturall reason thereof ibid. The Tearme remooued to Saint Albanes 91 Tempests raised by Witches 26 Tesmond a Iesuite his treason against the Queene 370 Theodosius the Emperour his saying 68 Throgmortons confession vrged against the E. of Arundel 6 Tyrell Lord of Kerry 354. put to flight by the Deputies forces 356 Tir-Oen strangleth Hugh Gaueloc 40. he is pardoned by the the Queene ibid. he submits to Norris and Fenton 145. he presents his grieuances before the Earle of Ormond 200. he hath a Fether of a Phoenix sent vnto him by the Pope of Rome 248. he is remoued from his fort at Blackwater 384. he ioyneth Forces with Alphonso Don-Ocampo conducter of the Spaniards 354. he is put to flight 356. his last and absolute submission to the Queene 379 Toul formerly a part of Germany 36 Tours the Parliament at Tours causeth the Bull of Pope Gregory to be hanged and burnt on a gibbet 45 Tragedy of Richard the second acted before the Conspirators by the meanes of Sir Gill. Mericke 332 Treaty at Boullen 263. at Embden 284. at Bremen 365. breakes off 367 Truces in Ireland very hurtfull and why 146 Turlogh Lenigh a great man in Ireland 41. he dieth 94 Turnholt battle 177 Turke and the Polacke reconciled by the meanes of the Queene 33. and with the Vayuod of Transiluania by her meanes too 84 Twomound the Earle an indiuiduall companion of S. George Carew who stood him in great stead 269 V VAlerian's saying about conferring Honour 173 Vallelodid the English Seminary there 60 Valentine Thomas accuseth the King of Scots at the time of his execution 219. he is repriued ibid Vayuod of Moldauia beholding to the Queene 33. and the Vayuod of Transiluania 84 Vere made Gouernour of the Brill 168. his valour at the battle of Tournholt in Brabant 177. he is made Gouernour
before Basilieus Father to â—van that first tooke vpon him the title of Emperour they were only stiled great Dukes and not Emperors but now they stand much vpoÌ„ their stile and will scarcely admit of any conference or negotiation either with their owne or strange people vnlesse they vse before the vttering of their businesse their whole title from the beginning to the ending which runnes after this manner Ivan Vasilowicke by the grace of God great Lord and Emperour of all Russia great Duke of Volodemer Mosco and Novograd King of Cazan King of Astracan Lord of Plesko and great Duke of Smolensco Bulghoria c. Lord and great Duke of Novograd in the Low Countries of Chernigo Rezan Polotskoy Rostoue Yaruslauely Bealozera Liefland Oudoria Obdoria and Condensa Commander of all Siberia and of the North parts and Lord of many other Countries c. This Emperour is of most absolute and entire authority himselfe he suffereth not any Iurisdiction in matters Iudiciall to be held by any of his Subiects not so much as by Chaâ—ter but all is at his own pleasure and appointment Nay to shew his soueraignty ouer the liues of his Subiects in his ordinary walkes if he had misliked the face or person of any man whom he met by the way or that looked vpon him he would command his head to be strucke off which was presently done and the mans head forthwith layd before him Pag. 39. Lin. 17. Earle of Shropshire Reade Earle of Shrewsbury for that is his peculiar proper title This George Talbot was the sixt Earle of Shrewsbury the Sonne of Francis Talbot that was the Sonne of George that was the Sonne of Iohn the second Earle of Shrewsbury that was the Sonne of Iohn the first of that Name that was created Earle of Shrewsbury in the dayes of Henry the sixt who being slaine in the battaile at Bourdeaux hath this honourable Elogy grauen on his Tombe Here lyeth the Right Noble Knight Iohn Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury Earle of Weshford Waterford and Valence Lord Talbot of Goodrich and Orchenfield Lord Strange of Blakmer Lord Verdon of Acton Lord Cromwell of Wingfield Lord Louetoft of Worsop Lord Furnivall of Sheffield Lord Faulconbridge Knight of the Noble Order of St. George St. Michael and the Golden Fleece great Marshall to King Henry the sixt of his Realme of France who dyed in the battaile at Bourdeaux 1453. A multitude of Titles indeed which many perchance in this Age may paralell but few deserue Pag. 40. Lin. 3. His latter Wife Elizabeth Adde these words The Daughter of Iohn Hardwike of Hardwike in Derbishire Esquier which were omitted by reason of the imperfections of the words in the Originall Pag. 40. Lin. 12. Hugh Gauiloc c. accused Hugh Earle of Tir-Oen It is reported by some Historians that pretend to haue good ground for what they write that not this Hugh-Ne-Gaviloc bastard Son to Shan-O-Neale but Con-Mac-Shane the true and legitimate Sonne of Shan-O-Neale exhibited these Articles against Tir-Oen But there is a way to reconcile both opinions which may be thus That the Petition was exhibited by the hands of Hugh-Ne-Gaviloc but in the behalfe and in the name of Con-Mac-Shan and so there is no falshood or errour in the story Pag. 40. Lin. 24. Where hee proâ—essed a peace c. The words in the Originall runne very obscurely thus pointed and spelled Corámque ipsa ad Regiam Grenuici Honorem ut Nobiles solent potestatus sanctissime in se recepit pacem c. Of which words it was very long before I could tell what to make off by reason that I expected some more then ordinary signification in the word Potestatus being printed in both the Editions of Mr. Cambden in a different Character and being referred in the Index of the Booke vnder the letter H with Honor potestatus But it was not onely the errour of the Printer but euen of the Manuscript it selfe which I haue seene and vpon good aduice iudge it thus to be corrected Corámque ipsa ad Regiam Grenvici Honorem ut Nobiles solent protestatus sanctissime in se recepit c. Which may be rendered thus Where he protested vpon his Honour as the Noblemen vse to doe before the Queene that hee would keepe peace with all his Neighbours c. Pag. 41. Lin. 18. as the Irish complaine condemned and â—anged him This Hugh-Roe-Mac-Mahon was Brother to Mac-Mahon Chieftaine of Monaghan who in his life-time surrendred his Countrey of Monaghan which hee held by Tanistry the Irish Law into the hands of the Queene and receiued a Re-grant of it againe vnder the great Seale of England to him and his Heire males and for default of such to his brother Hugh-Roe-Mac-Mahon with other remainders Shortly after Mac-Mahon dying this Hugh came vp to the state that hee might bee setled in his inheritance and become the Queenesâ— Patentee But it seemes as the Irish say hee could not be admitted to his Right till hee had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes for such only are the Irish bribes shortly after for failing in some part of this payment he was imprisoned and within few dayes after set againe at liberty But not long after vpon his very entrance into Monaghan where he thought the Lord Depuputy would haue seâ—led him in his possessions hee was clapt vp indited arraigned and executed all within two daies The Irish say he was found guilty by a â—ury of none but Souldiers and that of them foureâ—English Souldiers onely were suffered to goe vp and downe at pleasure but the rest being Irish were kept streight and to be sterued till they found him guilty The Treason it should seeme for which he was executed was because some two yeares before hee pretending a Right due vnto him out of the Ferney vpon that leuied his Forces marched thither in a warlike manner and made a distresse for the same which indeed in England may be thought treason perhaps but in Ireland neuer before acquainted with subiection to any Law it was thought but a poore offence Pag. 44. Lin. 32. Pope Gregory the thirteenth of that name This is an errour in both the Latine Editions for Pope Gregory the thirteenth was dead long before this time It must needs be mended therefore thus Pope Gregory the fourteenth who at that time was Bishop of Rome of whom their Cicarella writeth in this manner thus Non multo post tempore constituit generalem S. Ecclesiae Comitem Sfondratum Nepotem suum eúmque cum exercitu in Galliam misit ad quod bellum Gregorius dicitur quinquies centena aureorum contribuisse praeter alia quadraginta millia è proprio suo peculio desumpta Sea antequam nepotem suum in Franciam mitteret dedit illi uxorem filiam principis Massae quo de matrimonio agi caperat priusquam ad Pontificatus fastigium erat assumptus nunc autem continuatum est conclusum Creavit etiam illum ducem montis Martiani qui
abolishing of all barbarous customes contrary to the Lawes being the seeds of all inciuility and for the clearing of all difficult passages and places which are the Nurseries of Rebellion wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Country in such sort and in such places as I shall be directed by her Maiestie or the Lord Deputy or Councell in her Name and will endeauour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey to erect ciuill habitations and such as shall be of great effect to preserue vs against theeues and any force but the power of the State by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties And thus ended this long and tedious warre the very charges whereof within these foure last yeares and a halfe amounted to no lesse then 1198717 pounds 9 shil and a penny besides great Concordatums Munition and other extraordinaries which happened FINIS An. Dom. 1589. The practises of the Spaniard in Scotland against England A mutinie in Scotland Allayed by the Queene The Earle of Arundel arraigned Hiâ— Peeres The heads of his accusation or inditement His demands of the Iudges The Earles Answer He is condemned His life pardoned Drakes expedition The Groyn is assaulted The Base Towne taken The High Town assaulted but in vaine Preparation from the Spaniard The Spaniards driuen backe The English depart and embarque for Portugall Peniche taken Lisbon assaulted The Spaniards sally foorth vpon the English But are forced home to their very gates The English depart Drake blamed Cascayes yeelded Threescore Hulcks taken Vigo burnt The English returne The English subiect to diseases in Spaine * The number of the dead doth farre exceed the computation which Speed Hollinshed both make in the Reigne of Richard the second for they reckon not aboue a thousand that died by this disease and cite Frosâ—ard for their authority The Hanse-townes complaint The Queenes Answer The Queenâ— aydes the King of Nauarre The Holy League in France The Barricadoes at Paris The Duke of Guyse slaine Henry 3d. of France slaine Contention about the election of a new King The Cardinall of Bourbon proclaymed king The Queene aydes the French king The English arriue in France The English returne The Spaniard affecteth the Kingdome of France The Queene propoundeth a marriage to the King of Scots He is betrothed to Anne of Denmarke He passeth â—uer to Norway Tempestâ— raised in his voyage by Witches Bothwel accused by them The Countesse of Sussex dieth And Sir Walter Mildmay And the Earle of Worcester And the Lord Stâ—rton And the Lord Compton And the Lord Paget And Doctor Humfrey 1590 Sundry hauens fortified Charges for the Nauy Money lent to the French King The rates of the Custome-house raised The Queenes care of the States She restoreth Ships to the Venetians She procureth peace from the Turke for the Polonians and Moldauians Shee congratulateth the marriage of the King of Scots Her care of France Parma entreth France French hauens taken by the Spaniard His pretence of right to the Duchie of Britaine Aide from England requested The Queene prouides for Britaine And for all France Wherefore she hearkeneth not to the ill suggeâ—tions of some both English and Frenchmen Her obseruation The Earle of Warwicke diâ—th And Sir Francis Walsingham And Sir Thomas Randolph And Sir Iames Croft And the Earle of Shropshire And the Lord Wentworth Tyrone strangleth Gaueloc Tyr Oen pardoned O-rorkes rebellion 1591 The Queenes care of the French King Her ayde The conditions agreed vpon between them A proclamation against the French Leaguers Sir Iohn Norris sent into France La-Noue slaine Sir Roger Williams behaues himselfe brauely Reaux sent ouer to the Queene Demandeth ayde Eâ—â—le of Essex sent â—â—er Sent for to the King to Noyon He knighteth many Is deceiued by the French Looseth his brother Sir Walter Is dispatched â—â—to Champaigne The French King breaketh his promisâ— Morâ— aâ—de required Hâ—â—ket his education and behauiour His reuelations His confedâ—rates 1590 They seekâ— to accuse the Archbishop and the Chancellour Hackets hatred to the Queene His disciples sent abroad They are apprehended Hacket condemned His blasphemy at the time of execution Copingâ—r steru'd himselfe Arthington recants The Queenes iurisdiction in spirituall matters impugned It is defended and maintained Captaine Greeâ—â—ile in the Reare Admirall called the Reuenge Is assailed Sorely wounded Greenuill yâ—â—lded vpon condition The Reuenge sunke Areâ—â—itall for her losse The East Indy voyage 〈…〉 Their retâ—rne Cauendish his voyage to the Magellanâ— straights A Proclamation against transportation of prouision into Spaine The death of Sir Christopher Hatton Brian O-rorke â—â—raigned 1592 Bothwell is proclaimed traitor His gâ—ods entailed vpon his sonne The Earle of Essex retâ—rnes from France Rauleigh's expedition to America frustrated A Portugall Caracke pursued by Borrough The English assault a great Caracke The spoile taken The couetousnesse of some English Merchants A Proclamation about making of Ordnance The Queene goeth on progresse Visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford The Thames dryed vp Vicount Mountague dieth And the L. Scroope And Sir Christopher Wray 1593 A Parliament assâ—mbled Subsidies granted The sâ—mme of the Queenâ— speech Barowe a Sectary hanged Her care of Scotland The admonition to the king of Scotland Lord Borough sent Embassadour into Scotland The Queens demands The Kingâ— answer Bothwell demanded of the Queene He returneth secretly into Scotland His insolent behauiour She procureth peace betweene the Turke and the Tranâ—ilâ—anian and betweene the K. of Swedâ—n and Muscoâ—ia Norris his proceeding in Britaine The King of France vnited to the Church of Rome The reason of his conuersion The Queens letter to the K. of France She translateth a booke of Boëtius Boëtius de consolatione The F. Kings excuse of not keeping prâ—mise Agreements betweene the Queene and the F. King The Queens care for the Protestants in France The Queene fortifies her Islands of Garnsey and Gersey and other places A great plague in London Hesket hanged Henry Earle of Darby dieth And Henry Earle of Sussex And the L. Grey The Lord Cromwell The Lord Wentworth And S. Christopher Carlile Complaints of the Irish. Grudges betweene Tir-Oen and Marshall Bagnall Mac-Guir rebelleth Ineskelline taken Tir-Oen vsurpeth the title of O-Neale Shan O-Neales sonnes surprised by Tir-Oen 1594 The Lord Zouch sent Embassadour into Scotland The answer of the King of Scots Bothwell againe rebelleth The pretence and cloake of his rebellion Bothwell put to flight The Scotch Papists banished the Realme Their plots and new deuices The pretended Right of the Infanta to the Crowne of England Parsons the Iesuit excuseth his booke of Dolman Prince Henry borne Treason against the Queene conspired Lopez and others Their seueral Confessions The Traitors condemned Cullin executed Yorke and Williams apprehended She informeth the Spaniard of those Treasons Antonio Perez lurketh in England The strength of the Leaguers much impaired Norris sent ouer into Britaine Morlay taken Quinpercorentine taken Crodon asâ—aulted Is taken
and new deuices 100 The pretended right of the Infanta to the Crowne of England 101 Parsons the Iesuite excuseth his Booke of Dolman 103 Prince Henry borne ibid. Treason against the Queene conspired by Lopez and others ibid. Their seuerall confessions 104 The Traitors condemned ibid. Cullin executed 105 Yorke and Williams apprehended ibid. The Queene informeth the Spaniard of treason 106 Antonio Perez lurketh in England ibid. The strength of the Leaguers much impaired 107 Norris sent ouer into Britaine ibid. Morley taken ibid. Quinpercorentine taken 108 Crodon assaulted ibid. It is taken 109 Fourbisher slaine ibid. Norris recalled ibid. Hawkins his Nauigations 110 He reacheth the 〈◊〉 Streights 110 He is assaulted 111 He yeeldeth vpon condiâ—â—on 〈…〉 set at liberty ibid. Lancasters voyage 112 Honour conferred by a forreigne Prince 〈…〉 at home ibid. The death of Cardinall Allen. 113 And of Doctor Piers Archbishop of Yorke 114 And of the Earle of Darby ibid. Contention about the Isle of Man 115 The death of the Lord 〈◊〉 116 And of the Lord Eâ—ers and of the Lord Chandoys and the Lord Montioy 117 Sir William Russell made Lord Depâ—â—y of Ireland ibid. Tir-Oen submitteth to him ibid. He is accused by Marshall Bagnall 118 Buâ— for all that is dismissed ibid. The Lord Deputy prosecuteth the Rebells â—â—9 Tir-Oen bewrayeth his rebellious 〈◊〉 ibid. Anno M. D.XC.V THe King of Scotland 〈…〉 Spaniard Page 121 Yorke and Williams hanged 122 Warre proâ—laimed in France against the Spaniard 123 The warre 〈…〉 Luxenborough and â—iccardy ibid. Ayde required from England 124 The Queene prouides against the spâ—â—â—ard ibid. More ayde required 〈◊〉 England 125 The Queene acquitteth her selfe of 〈◊〉 imputations about the taking of Cambra 125 The King of France perswaded to and disswaded from a peace with the Spaniard 127 Conditions proposed to the King of France by the Pope and 〈…〉 128 Coâ—nwall inuaded by the Spaniard ibid. Rawleighs voyage to Guiana 12â— Sir Iohn Hawkiâ—â— and Sir Francis Drakes expedition into America 130 The voiage to Porto-Rico 131 〈◊〉 de-la-Hach fired and 〈…〉 132 〈…〉 ibid. The death of Sir Francis Drake ibid. 〈…〉 ibid. â— distast betweene the Queene 〈…〉 Low Countries the reason of 〈◊〉 â—â—3 Sir Thomas Bodly sent ouer ibid. His message ibid. The answer of the 〈◊〉 134 Some monies offered in part of paiment ibid. 〈…〉 ibid. Great debating about the matter 135 Conditions proposed by the States to the Queene what they are 136 The Queene accepteth of them 137 〈…〉 ibid. The Queenes answere thereunto ibid. The death of the Earle of Arundell and of the Lord 〈◊〉 and Sir Thomas 〈◊〉 and of D. Whitaker 14â— Sir Iohn Norris sent into Ireland 141 Tir-Oen taketh Blackwater 14â— He is proclaimed Traitour ibid. The strength of the Rebells 〈…〉 Ireland 143 Norris sets forward toward Tir-Oen 143 And the Lord Deputy ioyneth with him ibid. Tir-Oen lurketh ibid. Captaine Norris seemeth too much to 〈◊〉 Tir-Oen 1â—â— He entertaineth a parley with Tir-Oen 1â—â— Tir-Oens counterfeit submission to Norris ibid. And of O-donells and Feagh-Mac-Hughâ— 1â—â— A truce made and the danger of it ibid. Anno M. D.XC.VI SIr Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardner sent to parley with Tir-Oen O-donell and the rest of the Rebels and to heare their grieuances Page 147 The complaints of Tir-Oen of O donell 148 Of Shan-Mac-Brian Mac-Phelim and O-Neale and 〈◊〉 others 149 Propositions proposed to the Rebels they flight 〈◊〉 reiect them 150 The manner of the truce câ—ncluded betweene them ibid. The Queenes opinion of the 〈◊〉 151 Tir-Oen dealeth vnder-hand with the Spaniard ibid. Tir-Oen sendeth Letters of the Spaniards to the Lord Deputy 152 He deludeth Captaine Norris and 〈…〉 from them a writ of pardon ibid. The Lord Deputy reduâ—eth O-Maden ibid. Tir-Oens dissimulation layd open 154 The Lord Deputy pursueth Pheagh-Maâ—h-Hugh 155 He is slaine by 〈…〉 ibid. His head is sent to 〈◊〉 and the head of Iames 〈◊〉 ib. Callis assaulted by the Arch-Duke of Aâ—stria and 〈◊〉 156 The Queene prepareth a Nauie of 140. ships ibid. The Earle of Essex and Lord Hâ—â—ard equall Generals of the Forces 157 The Prayer of Queene Elizabeth for the Nauie 158 The Nauy sets forward to Cadiz 159 Where it arriues the 20. of Iune 160 Certaine Gallies of the Spaniards withdraw themselues into the open Sea 161 The English Souldiers are set on shoare ibid. They breake downe Suaco Bridge ibid. They take the towne 162 They set fire on some Spanish ships 163 No man of note lost in this expedition but Captaine Wingfield ibid. The names of those that were knighted 164 The English consult what to doe 165 They come to the towne Pharo ibid. From thence to the 〈◊〉 166 They returne home ibid. How glorious this victory was to the English how profitable to them and how hurtfull to the Spaniard 167 Sir Francis Vere made Gouernour of Brill 168 Which the Earle of Essex taketh very ill but worse the choice of Sir Robert Cecill to be the Queenes Secretary he hauing appointed Sir Tho. Bodley for that place ibid. The Spaniard prouides a new Fleet. ibid. The greatest part whereof cast away 169 Queene Elizabeth fortifies the shoare she entreth into a new League with the French King ibid. Which they both sweare to 170 The King of France made Knight of the Garter 171 Counterfeit Purâ—euants and Apparators punished ibid. Thomas Arundell Count of the sacred Empire 172 The question discussed whether a Subiect be to admit of the honour which is conferred on him by a forreigne Prince ibid. Such honours not to be admitted 173 Counts and Viscounts such as some Officers in the Court of Rome 174 Count-Palatines and who boasted themselues so to be ibid. The Queenes iudgement on that question ibid. The death of Sir Iohn Puckering and of Richard Fletcher Bishop of London and of the Lord Hunsdon and Sir Francis Knolles 175 The death of the Earle of Huntington and of the Countesse of Darby 176 Anno M. D.XC.VII THe battle of Tournhalt in Brabant Page 177 The Queene furnisheth a Nauy to surprize the Spanish Nauy at Azores returning from the Indies 178 Sir Walter Rawleigh lands at Faiall 181 He takes the towne 182 The Earle of Essex angry for his landing ibid. Rawleigh defendeth himselfe and at last is receiued into fauour againe 183 The Islands Gratiosa and Flores yeeld to the Earle of Essex ibid. Villa Franca taken 185 An Indian Caracke burnt ibid. The English Fleet returneth ibid. The Spanish Nauy dispersed 186 Grudges betweene the Earle of Essex and Sir Walter Rawleigh and betwixt the Earle of Essex and Sir Robert Cecill ibid. Essex discontented at the Titles giuen to the Lord Admirall whereupon the Queene makes him Earle Marshall of England 187 Paâ—lâ—s D'l'aliâ—e sent Embassadour from the King of Poland 187 His Oration to the Queene full of contempt The Queenes sodaine answer made him in Latine 188 The Queene leâ—â—es him and answereth him by her Councellors afterwards 189 The Merchant Aduenturers are
forbidden traffiquing in Germany 190 And those of the Hanse-townes here in England 191 The Embassie of Sir George Carew into Poland ibid. What he effecteth with those of Dantsicke 192 And with the Polacke ibid. And with those of Elbing ibid. An Embassadour from Christian the fourth King of Denmarke ibid. The King of France requesteth aide from the Queene 193 He recouereth Amiens 194 The King of Spaine enclineth to a peace 195 A Parliament assembled in England ibid. The Lord De-la-ware restored to his old place 196 And also Thomas Lord Howard of Walden 197 The death of the Lord Cobham ibid. And of W. Powlet Marquesse of Winchester ibid. The Lord Burrough made Deputy of Ireland ibid. Captaine Norris dyeth 198 The Lord Deputy winnes the Fort at Blackwater 199 The Earle of Kildare dyeth ibid. The Rebels besiege Blackwater Fort. ibid. The Lord Deputy dyeth ibid. Iustices appointed in Ireland in the meane time 200 Tir-Oen presents his grieuances to the Earle of Ormond now Lieutenant of Ireland ibid. Anno M. D.XC.VIII THe King of France would mediate for a peace betweene the Queene of England and the Spaniard Page 202 Embassadours sent ouer about that businesse 203 Cecill Secretary to the Queene sent ouer to France ibid. He ouertaketh the King of France at Andes ibid. The resolution of the King of France about warre 204 Cecils answere in the behalfe of the Queene ibid. The Kings reply and promise to conclude a peace shortly for the benefit of both â—ingdomes ibid. But hee dealeth vnder hand with the Arch-Duke about the said peace whereupon some expostulations past betweene him and the Queene 205 Barneuelts Oration before the French in the behalfe of the Estates of the Low Countries ibid. A difference between Secretary Cecil and some of the French whereupon he is dismissed with faire words onely 207 Sir Thomas Edmonds thereupon is sent ouer by the Queene with Letters which the French King tâ—â—ke not very pleasantly ibid. The King of France stands stoâ—tly for the Queen in the Treatie at Veruins 208 The order of Session amongst the Delegates ibid. The French take exceptions that in the peace there was no mention of the Queene of England 210 The Queene hath a care of her ownâ— estate ibid. A disceptation about a peace with the Spaniard ibid. The reasons which were collected for peace 211 The reasons that were collected against it 213 The reply of those that stood for a peace 215 Burghley Lord Treasurer particularly for the peace 217 The Earle of Essex much against it ibid. Whereupon he writes and publisheth his Apologie 218 A kinde of contention betweene the Queene and the Earle of Essex ibid. The Earle behaues himselfe somewhat irreuerently before the Queene 219 Her distast thereat ibid. His answeres full of indignation to those that gaue him good aduice or counsell ibid. The death of the Lord Burghley Treasurer of England 220 His Natiuity and kindred his education he was Master of Requests and Secretary to King Edward he began to retaine vnder Queene Elizabeth 221 He is made Baron and Treasurer of England and Knight of the Garter 222 His Issue ibid. New articles of agreement between the States and the Queene 223 Sir Thomas Bodley of Councell for the Estates he restored the publique Library of Oxford first instituted by Humphrey Duke of Gloucester 224 The Lord Zouch and Christopher Perkins sent ouer into Denmarke by reason of some contention betweene the Danes and the English 225 Isabella Daughter to Philip King of Spaine betrothed to Albert of Austria ibid. The death of the King of Spaine being aboue seuenty yeares of age ibid. Three places which he was wâ—nt to call the Keyes of the Kingdome of Spaine ibid. George Clifford Earle of Cumberland returnes home from Sea He tooke Porto-Rico and other places but continued not there by reason of a disease that happened amongst his Souldiers 226 The treason of Edward Squire discouered the proceedings therein he is instigated to it by Walpole a Iesuite he bedawbes the pummell of the Queenâ—â— Saddle with poison but to no purpose He besmeared a Chaire of the Earle of Essex's with poison but to no more purpose 227 He is questioned and confesseth all and is hanged 228 Rumors scattered abroad against the K. of Scots ibid. Especially by one Valentine Thomas at the time of his execution 229 The Queenes admonition to the King of Scots in behalfe of this businesse ibid. Bookes written in the behalfe of the K. of Scots ibid. The Contents of those Books about the course of kingdomes 230 The K. himselfe writeth his Booke called Basilicon-doron 231 The affection of the Queene towards good studies ibid. Bookes that she her selfe translated ibid. The death of D. Stapleton Professour at Doway ibid. And of D. Cosins Deane of the Arches ibid. The death of Edmund Spencer the Arch-Poet his buriall at the cost and charges of the Earle of Essex 232 Black-water Fort in Ireland besieged by the Rebâ—ls ibid. The English hauâ— the worst of it in a battle ibid. The Fort not long after yeelded vp to the Rebels 233 All the Prouince of Mounster reuolts from the Queene ibid. Protections hurtfull to the Common-wealth 234 Mounster all spoilâ—d and hauockt by the Rebels ibid. Tir-Oens brags of his successe and victory ibid. Sir Richard Bingham sent ouer againe into Ireland 235 Who died there presently after his arriuall ibid. Anno M. D.XC.IX A Great consultation in England about the choice of a new Lord Deputy to be sent into Ireland Pag. 237 The Earle of Essex secretly desires it himselfe ibid. He is at length made Lord Deputy of Ireland 238 An army allotted him and the number the greatest that Ireland euer saw 238 The summe of his Commission His departure ibid. He marcheth to Mounster against some petty Rebels and neglects the tenour of his Commission ibid. The Queene takes it vnkindly and he as much the making of Sir Robert Cecill Master of the Wards an Office which he himselfe expected 240 The Earle excuses the fault and laies it on the Irish Councell ibid. Sir Coniers Clifford sets forward against the Rebells ibid. He is slaine in the battell with Sir Alexander Ratcliffe 241 A fresh supply sent ouer from England into Ireland ibid. Tir-Oen desires a Parly of the Earle of Essex ibid. Which is at last condiscended vnto at Balla-Clinch Riuers Foord ibid. Tir-Oen and the Earle of Essex talke together almost an houre 242 Tir-Oen desires to haue another conference with the Earle of Essex ibid. Whereupon a truce is made for sixe weekes ibid. Whereat the Queene is angry with the Lord Deputy ibid. She sends letters to him and to the Councell of Ireland 243 The Earle of Essex much discontented at the letters ibid. His secret plots to take some vnlawfull course to subdue his enemies at Court 244 An army of 6000. men mustered in London halfe whereof lay at watch and ward for the safety of the Queene ibid. The Earle of Essex makes an
of fiue hundred horse He was one of the appointed Guard for the Queene of Scots Afterwards at the decease of the Duke of Norfolke he was substituted Earle Marshall of England For the space of fifteene yeeres he continued in such trusty loyalty that neyther the calumny of the Court the plots of his enemies nor the troubles hee sustayned by his second wife could vndermine or shake it to the glory of his wisedome as well as valour Hee had by Gertrude the daughter of Thomas Earle of Rutland his first wife Francis that died vntimely Gilbert that was his heire married to Mary Cauendish the daughter of his mother in Law Edward married to the daughter and ioint heyre of the Lord Ogle with Henry and Thomas Hee had daughters Catharine married to Henry the sonne of the Earle of Pembroke that died issuelesse Mary married to Sir George Sauil and Grace to Sir Henry Cauendish By his later wife Elizabeth the widow of William Cauendâ—sh hee had no issue And to make vp the Catalogue of this yeeres mortality Thomas Lord Wentworth also departed this life being the last English Gouernour of Callice whose second sonne Henry for the eldest died when the Father liued succeeded In Ireland the last yeere Hugh Gaueloc so nicke-named by reason of his long continuance in fetters the naturall son of Shane-Oneale had accused Hugh Earle of Tyre-Oën for hauing had priuy conferences with some Sp aniards that in 88 were cast vpon the Irish shoares which accusation the Earle coueting to frustrate by some speedy preuention gaue order that he should be surprized by some tricke or other and strangled and when the reuerence of him and his familie had strucke such a conscience into the exeâ—utioner that was prescribed for this villany that hee refused to doe his office the Earle himselfe was reported to haue fitted the cord and strangled him hâ—mselfe Heereupon being cited into England he craued the Queenes pardon for his fault and obtayned it at her Maiesties Manour of Greenwich where he protested a peace with all his neighbours but especially with Turlogh Lenigh and gaue hostages for the assurance of the performance also of not assuming vpon himselfe the title of O-Neale or the exercise of any Iurisdiction ouer the Nobility that were hâ—s neighbours of reducing all Tyr-Oen into the compleat forme of a County of imposing no taxations which they call Bonaghti vpon his poore Countrey men that were vnder him Of not blocking vp the passage for prouision for the English Garrison at Blacke water or the riuer More of not admitting Monkes Friers or Nunnes or other rebels to reside within his territories or dominions and of performing many more such like Articles yet on this condition also that Turlogh Leâ—igh and the rest of the Nobility neere him might bee bound to a peace also with him lest that his necessity of quietnesse should excite their after iniuries After his returne into Ireland he made a confirmation of his former protestation before Sir William Fitz-Williams Deputy of Ireland and other Councellours of Estate and indeed for some time there was such an vnexpected reformation in his outward cariage that might promise an vnquestioned loyalty of an obedient subiect which he so coloured with the smooth pretence of vertue that his now exemplary duty seemed vnto many from conscience more then the feare of disobedience Not long before the Lord Deputy hauing apprehended at home Hugh Roe-Mac-Mahon a great Noble man in the County of Monaghan whom his owne iudgement before had preferred before some others of the Nobility that contended with him for principality caused a company of common souldiers to passe Iudgement vpon him as the Irish complayne condemned and hanged him for hauing displaied his banners after the rude custome of the Irish and demanded his tributes from them His lands were diuided amongst the English and some of the Mac-Mahons certaine reuenewes onely being alotted them which they were to hold of the English The policy of this iustice was to weaken as much as might bee a House greater then the rest and â—tronger in the multitude of dependants and also vtterly to extinguish both the tyranny and the name of Mac Mahon A title that whosoeuer could purchase eyther by might or right seemed to priuiledge them to any iniurious tyranny The terrour of this seuere Iustice so amazed the guilty conscience of Brian Ororcke a noble man in Brennie that lies next to Monaghan that striuing to preuent such torture in himselfe he prouoked it and for feare of being apprehended turned traytor and tooke vp armes against the Queene But being vanquished by Sir Richard Bingham President of Conaugh he fled ouer into Scotland and was deliuered at her demand to the hands of the Queene The King of Scotland willingly sending her both him and this answer That hee esteemed euery one of her enemies his owne which indeed appeared for hee not onely sleighted his Popish Peeres in Scotland and the Earle of Westmorland with some other factious English who would haue incensed him against the Queene but also caused Iames and Donald Mac-Conell to giue in caution not to nourish any sedition in Ireland either out of the Hebrides or Scotland THE FOVRE and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1591. IN all this variety of troubles there was not any more busied the whole thoughts of the Queene then the affayres in Bretaigne and the desire of succouring the distressed King of France Wherefore in the beginning of this yeere sending ouer to him Sir Edmund Yorke who louingly reproued him for his last three months silence she admonished him to enter into consideration how much it stood him vpon to secure the Dutchie of Bretaigne and to contriue some possible meanes to preuent the second comming of the Duke of Parma promising him sufficient assistance to driue out that enemy that had alreadie possessed his Countrey vpon condition that the King would but paralell her forces The French King hauing much extolled the care and loue of the Queene gaue her ampâ—e thankes and larger promises requesting her for some three thousand men for his war in Britaine and some Regiments to be forthwith transported ouer into Picardy nominating Cherburge Glanuile or Brest and â— laweâ— too I know not whether to make a ieast rather than an answer for Ports for retyring for them Hereupon hee gaue full authority to Beavâ—ire No-cle his ordinarie Embassadour in England to couenant for him with the Lord Burghley Treasurer Charles Howard Lord Admirall and the Lord Husdon Chamberlaine Delegates for the Queene whom he brought to these Articles First that three thousand should be sent ouer into Picardy and Britaine reâ—dy furnished Secondly that the King â—hould repay the charges of their transportation their payes and the prices of their furniture and all necessaries at London within a whole yeare or sooner if so bee the enemy should bee remoued sooner out of the Kingdome The Queene
and that there shall be no peace betweene him and them without their mutuall consent thereunto Yet for all this is Britaine still neglected by the French King France in the very bowels thereof still labouring and neitheir yet could the Englishmen get so much as Pimpol or Breac a little Island for their retiring place but vpon extreame hard conditions to wit that they fortifie it not neither that they lodge either in the houses of Priests or Noblemen Yet for all this the States of Britaine humbly requested the Queene not to recall her forces which she had euen resolued on but euen ouer-entreated commanded them to stay and they dispersed and scattered vp and downe about the Country Villages and exposed both to the malice of the Heauen and their enemies were â—ainâ— to haue a lamentable wintering when Pimpol by reason it was so little could not containe them all Neither spared she her continuall admonitions to the King of France that he should consider how much it stood him vpon to protect and keepe in hold the Sea coasts which once being gotten into the power of the enemy opens a way for further losse and is not easily recouered againe she wished him by Sir Robert Sidney to protect in safety the professours of the reformed Religion He promised againe that as he had hitherto beene so he would alwaies be their Protector and Defendor although that euen the chiefest Nobles of them had already forsaken him But when Sidney would haue dealt with him about Brest for a retyring place for the English forces and a pawne for the monies he had already had which indeed the Queene greatly desired hee stopt his eares at that For truely the Frenchmen could not indure that the English should once set foot in any other possessions in France no not so much as in their Hauens noâ— being forgetfull how easily they a great while agoe hauing but once beene possessed of their Hauens victoriously ran ouer France and how hardly they resigned vp againe their possessions And thus miserably did the French turne the counsell of the Queene vpon her selfe and the English which she gaue them for a caution against the Spaniard The Queene that she might secure her own selfe from the Spaniard fortified the Islands of Silley in the British Ocean hauing erected a Fortresse in S. Mariâ—s Island which by reason of the fashion of a starre like to which it was made she called the Starre-Marie she fortified that also with a set Garrison Also she strengthened her Islands of Gaâ—nsey and Iersey opposite against France and other places besides with great cost and charges and as great courage and alacrity although the times then were very heauy For in that yeare Saturne running through the end of Cancer and the beginning of Leo as in the yeare 1563. the Pestilence or Plague miserably tormented the City of London insomuch that the rigour thereof in the whole course of one yeare mowed downe the people of the Citie and Suburbes to the number of 17890. besides Sir William Roe the Lord Major and three more Aldermen Bartholomew Faire was not kept that yeare in London and Michaelmas Terme at S. Albanes twenty miles from London At which Terme Richard Hesket was condemned and executed because he had perswaded Henry Earle of Darby whose Father Henry died not long before that he should claime the Crowne of England fetching his right from his great Grand-mother Mary the Daughter to Henry the seuenth largely promising moreouer assistance and money from the Spaniard withall threatning the Earles sudden destruction if hee kept it not secret and if he put it not in practise But the Earle fearing this to be a plot onely to bring him into danger betrayed his conspiratour who of his owne accord acknowledging his fault before the iudgement seat sorely cursed those that aduised him thereto and those also that hearkened to his aduise in it and indeed those curses fell vpon some body in all probability For the Earle within foure moneths after died of a miserable kinde of death as shall be spoken of shortly In this yeares space two famous Earles of England died both of the Order of the Garter Henry Stanley whom I now mentioned Earle of Darby the sonne of Edward by Dorothy the Daughter of Thomas Howard first Duke of Norfolke He got of Margaret the Daughter of Henry Clifford Earle of Cumberland of Elenor Brandon the Niece of Henry the eight by his Sister Mary two sonnes Ferdinand and William that in order succeded him The other Earle that died was Henry Ratcliffe Earle of Sussex Gouernour of Portsmouth hauing left onely one Sonne Robert which he had by Honor the Daughter of Anthony Pound At Portsmouth Charles Blunt afterwards Lord Montioy succeeded him Three Lords accompanied these Earles also into another life Arthur Grey of Wilton that famous Warriour and of the Order of the Garter to whom succeeded Thomas his sonne by Iane Sybill Morrison The second Henry Lord Cromwell the Nephew of that Thomas Earle of Essex so often spoken of that was the mocking-stocke of Fortune after him succeeded Edward his sonne by Mary the Daughter of Iohn Powlet Marquesse of Winchester The third Henry Lord Wentworth whom succeeded Thomas borne of Anne Hopton his sonne and heire Neither will we conceale the death of worthy Christopher Carlile whose warlike skill was sufficiently tried in the Low Countries France and Ireland and in America at Carthage and Santo Dominico in the yeare 1585. for he about this time accompanied the forenamed into a better life In Ireland O-Conor Dun Mac-Daâ—y and O-Brien Nobleman of Conaugh and others make complaints that they were vniustly gone to law withall about the possessions of the Mortimers Earles of March which they had no colour of pretence for but continuance of long time wherein they had onely vsurped the same Also about this time the Noblemen of the Prouince of Vlster who long before feared lest they should fal into a conformity to English lawes which they thought would be brought in vpon theÌ„ as they saw it done already in Monaghan and that they should loose much of their power thereby whereby sometimes they did euen tyraâ—â—ize ouer the people begin now to bring to light that rebellion which before long had beene conceiued and first of all Hugh O-Donell on a sudden surpriseth Montrosse Castle Now there had beene a grudge long betweene the Earle of Tir-Oen and Henry Bagnall Marshall of the Irish forces whose Sister the Earle had stolne for his wife The Earle he made his complaint before the Lord Deputy of Ireland the Chancellour and others that whatsoeuer he had brought in obedience to the Queene at Vlster by his continuall labour and euen hazard of his bloud that redounded onely to the commodity of the Marshall and not to himselfe that yet the Marshall had falsly accused him of treason and to that purpose had suborned base
Indian Caracke comming with full saile which when by reason of shot out of a Hollander she perceiued her enemies were neere about her violently put on shore where hauing vnladen very rich Merchandise and taken fire instead thereof she burnt two dayes Thus enuious fortune in this voyage thwarted the English designes And although chances fall no where more then at Sea yet these errours in them seemed to be willingly committed and the frustrated enterprizes proceeded from the enuious emulation whereby one would striue to steale credit from the other On the ninth of October wherein the Sea was very full of daily tempests Essex hauing giuen notice commanded that they should waigh anchor and turne home all for England But within a day or two after there arose a great tempest out of the North which scattered all the ships vpon the Sea euen the Spanish Nauie with all her prouision against England that lay at Feroll but so that neither the English nor Spanish Nauie euer came in sight of one another Not one of the English Nauie perished in this tempest but many of the Spanish as they reâ—ort one of them tumbled and tossed from place to place by the tempest at last was driuen vpon Dartmouth the Souldiers and Marriners almost starued with hunger These informed vs that the Spaniard had 〈◊〉 to sâ—aze vpon some Port in Cornwall whose scituation might be fittest for receiuing aide from Spaine that thereby they thought to keepe the English from warre as also to hinder their voyages into the East Indies and Spaine it selfe But so did the diuine powers that decide such controuersies of warre part the fierce quarrels betweene both Naâ—ions that for this time both their expectations were very much frustrated At length towards the end of October came Essex home safe to England but his ships very weary and weather-beaten but with a spoile of sufficient value Then concerning this Voyage many men seuerally spent their opinions some out of loue to Essex some out of ill will to Rawleigh and the loue of the Queene whereof both of them were very well experienced by a strange effect encreased the ill will of the people towards the one which indeed a sinister opinion of his impiety much encreased and the loue of them towards the other by reason of his affablenesâ—e and the great conceipt of vertue and valour that was in him Certainly none could finde a want either of valour in danger or of wisedome in consultations in either of them but happy successes to either none could assure himselfe of since they depend vpon the prouidence of the Almighty But certainly the enmity betweene Rawleigh and Essex euery day grew vp higher whilest one cast the misfortunes of the voyage vpon the others negligence Besides Essex was much grieued to see Robert Cecill the last yeare that was made Secretary to the Queene for all his opposition against him now in his absence to be made Chancelloâ—r of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 to whom hee alwayes opposed himselfe as emulous of his wisdome and too great a fauourite of Rawleigh But he was further grieued to heare Charles Howard Admirall made Earle of Nottingham with this Testimoniall in his letters of Honour THat he secured England from all danger of the Spanish inuasion hauing gotten a braâ—e victory in eighty eight That ioyntly with our deare kinsman Robert Earle of Essex he had valiantly and magnanimously by open violence taken the Island and City of Cadiz that was strongly fortified That he had wholly vanquished and ouerthrowne an entire Nauie of the King of Spaine that stood ready in the said Hauen to assault the Kingdome of England These things Essex who had challenged to himselfe all the glory thereof before now construed them as done in disgrace to him and great preiudice to his valour especially considering that the Admirall who being a Lord was behinde him in honour now by being made an Earle should haue the prerogatiue of superiority ouer him For it was established in the times of K. Henry the eight that the Lord High Chamberlaine of England High Constable the Marshall Admirall and Lord High Steward and Chamberlaine should haue preheminence about â—ll that were but of the same degree But yet the Queene which was alwaies a fauourer and an enlarger of the dignities and honours of Essex to qualifie his distast and so set him before â—im againe made him Earle Marshall of England an office which had â—aine a sleepe euer since the death of the Earle of Shrewesburie This yeare came Paulus Dzialinus Embassadour from Sigismond King of Poland a man of greater aâ—â—â—city then ordinarily the disposition of that Nation attaâ—nes vnto from whom when the Queen expected great acknowledgment of her Fauours and thanksgiuing for the peace wrought by her from Amurath Emperor of the Turks He after he had deliuered his Letters to the Queene sitting in her Chaire of state which the Nobles about her she began to reade them in a very vnseemly vnusuall manner in England descends to the lower part of the Priuy Chamber and there in a lowd tone began in a Latine Oration to complaine that the priuiledges Prutenick and of the Polonians were not onely much enfâ—inged but euen violated contrary to the Law of Nations in that their traffique with the Spaniard was made vnlawfull and prohibited by the Queene and that vnder colour of that that the Polonian goods were forfeited to the Queenes Exchequer Vrging that his Master could not beare with this without complaint in respect of the great damage which he hath sustained as also the affinity of him and the Spaniard and the House of Austria Wherefore that 〈◊〉 required of the Queene that these things that had been â—â—ken away should be restored againe and that he might hâ—â—â— free traffique with the Spaniard Which if she granted not that his Master would take some order to prouide for the safety of his Subjects and his owne estate and it may 〈◊〉 make those repent it that were the occasion of the first 〈◊〉 offered him The Queene somewhat amazed at the bold speech of 〈◊〉 Embassadour in a sober rebuking Rhetoricall answer â—â—ded him these words LOrd how was I deceiued I expected an Embassadour I found an Herold I neuer heard such an Oration all the daies of my life Neither can I sufficiently wonder at so great 〈◊〉 rashuesse If that your King euer willed you to these speechâ—s which I much doubt of I doe therefore thinâ— he did it because being a young man and not chosâ—â— according to the vsuall succession of bloud but by election he doth not vnderstand the affaires of Traffique or those businesses that haue been passed through by Vs and his Prâ—decessours For your part you seeme to Vs to be well read in many bookâ—â— but yet to be very shallow in Policy or matters belonging thereto For for asmuch as you haue so often vsed the Law of Nations in
that so being made poore neglected of the Queene and forsaken by his friends he might become the laughing stocke to his triumphing enemies Hereupon Southampton is sent for out of the Low Countries And some Diuines counsails in Oxford demanded but for what I know not and the Earle he himselfe returnes to London And now S. Christ. Blunt being much discontented that he had brought the Earle into these troubles for he perswaded him to come ouer out of Ireland but with a few with him hauing also vnderstood that Hen. Howard had in vaine made intercession for the Earle with his potent aduersaries admonished him now as he himselfe afterwards confessed to make his owne way to the Queen intimating that besides many of the Nobility would secure him his ingresse and regresse But the Earle answered that that would breed a scruple in his conscience except he had the fauourable opinion of Preachers thereto Yet for all that he sent word to Bluâ—t by Cuffe that shortly he would take some order what to do and impart the same to him assoone as he had resolued on it And now the Earle kept open house Mericke his Steward entertaining at boord all kinde of Souldiers audacious and discontented persons that would not care whom they wounded with their tongues Euery day there was a Sermon by some precise Minister or other whither all the Citizens almost flock't daily also Ritch the Sister of the Earle that hauing lost the honour of her marriage-bed found the great discontent of the Queene lying heauy vpon her frequented thither also daily And if any man thought ill of these things why he is presently noted as an iniurious person to the honour and freedome of the Earle In the last moneth of this yeare died Roger Lord North Treasurer of the Queenes Court Sonne to Edward Lord North he was a man of a liuely disposition and his wisedome equall to his courage We haue spoken of him sufficiently in 1567. and 1574. Dudley North his Heire succeeded being nephew by the son and Dorothy the daughter and heire of Valentine Dale an excellent Lawyer In his Treasurership William Knâ—lles succeeded him Sir Edward Wottâ—n shortly after succeeded him being a man well tried in many affaires of the Common-wealth THE FOVRE and Fortieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1601. IN the beginning of this yeare the Queene was wholly taken vp with very honourable â—mbassies from the South camâ— Hamets King of 〈◊〉 â—ingitana from the North 〈…〉 Pheodâ—riwâ—cke the Emperour of Russia's She also very 〈◊〉 entertained 〈◊〉 William the Sonne of 〈…〉 Count Palatine Duke of 〈…〉 and Virginius Vrsinus the Duke of 〈…〉 and the for he was beholding to him for it Sir Ferdinando Gorge Captaine of the Garrison at Plimmouth Sir Iohn Dauis Superuisor or Ouerseer of the Engines vnder him an excellent Mathematician and Sir Iohn Littleton of Fraâ—kell wise both in councell and warre if so be all his other behauiours had beene correspondent thereunto All these to auoid suspition meeting couertly in Drury House there Essex first proposed to them a Catalogue of the Nobility that were all addicted to him wherein of Earles Lords Knights and Gentlemen he reckoned about one hundred and twenty After this he willeth them to consider and tell him whether it were best to surprize the Queene or the Tower or both together and then what they should doe with the City But it seemed best to them all to surprize the Court and that after this manner S. C. Blunt with a choice company should seize on the Gate Dauis the Hall Danuers the great Chamber of the Guard where they sit seeing who is highest amongst them and also the Presence Chamber and then Essex should come out of the Mues with some choice company and hauing way made for him come humbly to the Queene and demaund that shee would remoue from her his potent aduersaries whom he had afterwards resolued as was by some of them confessed to cite to appeare before Iudgement and hauing assembled a Parliament to change the forme of gouernment in the State But whilest these Scottish â—mbassadours and a seasonable time for this matter were daily expected suspitions increased daily of him by reason of a continuall concourse of the Commonalty to Essex house vnder pretence of hearing Sermons as also by reason of some words that fell from one of their Preachers whereby he allowed that the great Magistrates of the Kingdome had power in necessity to restraine the Princes themselues Hereupon at small inckling of the matter on the seuenth of February came Robert Sackâ—ill the sonne of the Treasurer vnder pretence of an honourable visitation but indeed out of a desire of information by knowing who vsed to come thither and what they were Presently after that is Essex sent for to the Lord Treasurers house where the Councell met there to be admonished that he should moderately vse the benefit of his libertie and the very same day a litle note was put into his hands he knew not how wherin he was warned to looke to himselfe and provide for his owne safetie But the Earle fearing that somewhat had come to light and so hee might perchance be committed againe excused himselfe by reason of some distemper in his health that he could not come to the Councell And by this time his resolution which had beene foure moneths a digesting failed and he hasteneth againe to some new plot Wherefore hauing assembled his intimate friends againe and intimated to them that some of them would shortly be imprisoned he propounded to them whither it were best or no forthwith to seize vpon the Court or to try what the Citizens will doe for him and so by their helpe set vpon it or whither or no they had rather counsell him to fly and secure himselfe that way For the surprizing of the Court they were vnprouided of Souldiers and Engines and besides some affirmed that there had beene lately watch and ward duly kept there besides that to assault the Court was inexcusable treason against the Queene Whilest they were arguing about the loue of the Citizens and some obiected the vnstaâ—â—â— disposition of the common people behold one comes in as if sent from them that promised their vtmost endeauours against all their enemies Hereupon the Earle being somewhat cheerefull began to discourse how much hee was â—oued in the Citie by most that were much addicted to his â—ame and fortune which he beleeued absolutely to be true by reason of their continuall murmuring and crying out against his hated enemies Also by other mens speeches he was perswaded that Thomas Smith then Sheriffe of London who was then Captaine of a thousand trained Souldiers would be for him vpon all occasions Wherefore he was resolued by reason that such lingring is as dangerous commonly as rashnesse the next day which was Sunday to come through the Citie with two hundred of the nobler sort and so to passe to Pauls
Crosse iust about the end of the Sermon and there to declare to the Aldermen and people the reasons of his comming and demand of them aide against his aduersaries If so be the Citizens were backward in the matter then they would goe on further presently but if they were willing to helpe then with them to inuade the Court presently and make way for him to the Queene So all that night there was nothing but running vp and downe from Essex house and crying that the Lord Cobham and Rawleigh laid waite for the Earle of Essex life Hereupon on Sunday which was the eight day of February early in the morning comes the Earles of Rutland and Southampton the Lord Sands Parker Lord Montaquile and almost three hundred more of the better sort These the Earle courteously entertained and intimated to some that there was waite laid for his life that therefore he had resolued to get vnto the Queene and tell of his dangers to her by reason she neuer heares of it from his aduersaries who abusing her sacred eares with calumnies and false informations haue engrossed them only to their stories beliefe To others he signified that the Citie stood for him and that therefore hee would betake himselfe to them and by their assistances reâ—enge the enemies iniuries All this while the gâ—tes 〈…〉 vp and no man let in but he that was well kâ—ownâ— â—nd no man let out that was once let in â—et Sir Ferdinando Gorge had leaue and licence to goe to Sir Walter Rawleigh that expected him on the water and sent thither for him Blunt indeed perswaded them there to surprize Sir Walter Rawleigh but they did iâ— not Now indeed there were some that reported that Gorge made there a discouery of all the matter to Rawleigh but that is vncertaine yet certaine it is that Rawleigh admonished him to take heed that his absence from his Office at Plimmouth without leaue cost him not imprisonment and that Gorge againe admonished Rawleigh that he should haue a care to himselfe seeing that many of the Nobility had conspired against him and some more that abused the Queenes authority At this very time the Queene commanded the Lord Maior of London to see that all the Citizens were ready at their doores at her command in an instant and to the Earle of Essex she sent the Lord Keeper the Earle of Worcester William Knolles Controwier of the Queenes Houshold Vncle to the Earle and Popham Lord chiefe Iustice of England to know of him the reason of such a concourse They were all let in at a wicket and their seruants shut out onely except him that carried the Seale before the Keeper In the yard there they found a confused multitude of people and in the midst of those the Earles of Essex Rutland and South-hampton and many more that presently flockt about the Councell The Lord Keeper turning himselfe to the Earle of Essex signified to him that he and the rest of the Lords with him were sent newly from the Queene to know of him the cause of this concourse who promised that if any iniury had beene done vnto him he should haue Law and Equity for it The Earle of Essex answered him alowed in this manner VVAit is laid for my life there were some hired that should murther mee in my bed I am traiterously dealt with and my Letters were counterfeited both with hand and Seale Wherefore we haue met here together to defend our selues and preserue our liues since neither my patience nor misery will appease the malice of my aduersaries except they drinke my bloud also Popham spake to him to the same purpose that the Lord Keeper had said already before promising that if so be he would particularly tell what was vndertaken or intended against him that hee would truely and honestly tell the Queene and he should be lawfully heard The Lord Keeper being very vrgent with them that if so be they would not tell their grieuances publikely they would retire in and tell them the multitude interrupting him cryes out LEt vs bee gone come they abuse your patience they betray you my Lord the time hastens come Hereupon the Lord Keeper turning about to them charged them all on the Queenes name to lay downe their weapons Then the Earle of Essex goes into the house the Lord Keeper following him and the rest of his company that there they might priuately talke about the matter In the meane time these harsh â—ounds fly about their cares KIll them kill them away with the great Seale shut them vp fast enough After they had come into the middest of the house Essex commanding the dores to be bolted sayes vnto them BE patient but a little my Lords I must needs 〈◊〉 into the Citie to take order with the Lord Mayor and the Sheriffes and I will returne instantly The Lords of the Councell being shut vp there were kept by Iohn Dauis Francis Tresham and Owen Salisbury an old bold Souldier and some Gun-men And Essex hauing almost forgot his resolution by reason of their comming committing his house to Gill Mericke issues forth with some two hundred with him who were not in battell array or any military order but onely running for the most part with their Cloaks wrapt about their armes Swords amongst whom were the Earle of Bedford the Lord Cromwell and some other Nobles Hauing come into London he cries out euery minute FOr the Queene for the Queene there is wait laid for my life And so going through Cheape-side he made all haste to Smith's house the Sheriffe by Fenchurch street And euer where he saw Citizens without weapons he requested them to arme themselues or else they could doe him no good Yet for all this in so well trayned a Citie full of souldiers most popular and most addicted to him there was not one no not of the basest people that tooke Armes for him in his defence At length he got to the Sheriffes house almost at the further end of the Citie so fretting and chaâ—ing in his minde and so sweating although the weather was not then so hot that there he was faine to change his shirt The Sheriffe Smith in whom his too easie credulity had reposed such great confidencie presently withdrew himselfe out at a Posterne gate to the Lord Mayors and in the meane time the Lord Burghley Dethicke Garter King at Armes entring into the Citie proclaime Essex and all his complices Traitours although indeed some withstood it and offered violence The Earle of Cumberland Sir Thomas Gerard Marshall did the like in other parts of the Citie When the Earle of Essex perceiued that hee rushes out of the Sheriffes house and his countenance much changing often hee cryed out that England was to be diuided for the Infanta of Spaine exhorting the Citizens to take armes but all in vaine for the Citizens wealth if nothing else would keepe them loyall But when the Earle saw that not
since their youth by their Christian profession of the same Religion and by the honour of his Family and adiuring him by them all to name the man to them Southampton referres it all to the Councell and Cecill himselfe if it were fitting with reason safe for his honour to name him when all thought it fit he should name him he names William Lord Knolles Vnckle to the Earle of Essex Cecill very earnestly entreating that he should be sent for shortly after he came and acknowledged that some two yeares agoe he heard Cecill say that one Dolman in a Booke had prooued the right of the Infanta to the Crowne but that he himselfe said no such matter Essex replied that the words were told him after another sence Cecill replyed THe malice whereby you haue endeauoured to bring me in hatred with all men comes from nothing else but my desire of peace and the good of my Country and from your hot desire of warre to the profit of the Souldiers that they might be vnder your becke And hence was it that you set forth an Apologie against the Peace And hence was it that all that spake of peace were hated as most addicted to the Spaniard But for my owne part I am so farre from enclining towards the Infanta of Spaine that I tremble euen to thinke of it Whilest the Lord Knolles is expected the Recorder accuseth Essex of dissembling hypocrisie that professing publikely the Euangelicall Religion yet hee promised Blunt a Papist a Toleration The Earle denyed it yet denyed he not but that he knew Blunt was a Papist for hee when hee was a Boy was brought vp in the Low Countries vnder Allen that was afterwards Cardinall but that he desired his conuersion and neuer indeed liked that any Christian should be tormented in case of religion Southampton he forth with excuseth himselfe by reason of his deare loue to the Earle of Essex and his ignorance of the Lawes He modestly implores the mercy of the Queene whom he alwaies knew the patterne euen of Gods mercy and whom he protested he neuer iniured not with an euill thought The Iudges Assistants being demanded concerning these reiterated protestations of both the Earles that they neuer ment any wrong to the Queene gaue this sentence THat if any man shall attempt to strengthen himselfe so farre that the Prince cannot resist him he is guilty of rebellion Also that euery rebellion the Law construeth to be a plot against the Princes life or a deposing of him in as much as the Rebell will not suffer the Prince to continue or reigne that shall hereafter punish or reuenge such a rebellion This they confirmed by Law where it is adiudged Treason to doe any thing against the security of the Prince by reason that it cannot be that he that once prescribeth to his King a Right will euer suffer the King to recouer his authority to himselfe againe or to liue lest so he might chance to recouer it Fetching examples from our owne Chronicles of Edward the second and Richard the second who being by force of Armes brought vnder their Subiects power were after both deposed and murthered After that Sir Iohn Leuison standing by describes in many words against the Earle of Essex the tumultuous fray neere Pauls Churchyard Then was read through the confessions of the Earles of Rutland the Lord Crâ—mwell and Sands Then began Essex to answere more mildly that hee thought of nothing but onely to repell force by force and that he would not haue gone into the Citie so inconsiderately but that he foresaw imminent danger ouer him Afterwards Sir Francis Bacon repeats the opinions and sentences of the Iudges who all found both the Earles guilty of Treason shewing that they could not excuse themselues who being commanded by the Lord Keeper and a Herald to lay downe their weapons yet did it not Essex replied that he saw no Herald but a lame fellow whom he tooke not for a Herald saying that if he had intended any thing but onely his defence against those his aduersaries he would not haue gone out with so small a company so vnarmed for they had nothing but Swords and Daggers and Gunnes Bacon replying that that was done out of policy by him who indeed relyed vpon the Citizens armes that they might furnish himselfe and his men too and take armes themselues for him Imitating Guise in France in this tricke who not long agoe entring Paris with a few people so stirred vp the people to take armes that he made the King dispatch out of the City By and by were both the Earles remooued aside and the Peeres that past vpon them rising and separating themselues from the rest conferred amongst themselues and weighing the matter within an houre returned againe to their seates euery one hauing found both the Earles guilty The Notary calls both the Earles to the Barre againe according to the manner and asketh them seuerally if they had any thing to say why sentence should not be pronounced against them Essex intreating the Peeres to make intercession for South-hampton to the Queene who might hereafter well deserue at her hands answered MY life I take no care for that there is nothing that I more earnestly desire then to lay downe my life in loyalty towards God and the Queene whatsoeuer the Law make of me Yet would I not that you should signifie to the Queene any contempt in me of her gracious mercy which indeed all my smooth language would neuer purchase And I entreat you all that since I neuer thought ill against my Prince ye would quit me in the Court of your Conscience although that ye haue cast me and condemned me in this Court of Iustice. The Earle of Southampton most demissely and humbly craued the Queenes pardon entreating his Peeres to intercede for it with the Queene protesting againe that he neuer conceiued any ill thought against the Queene insomuch that with his pleasing speech and ingenuous modestie hee mooued all the standers by to pitty him The Lord High Steward hauing made now a very graue speech admonisheth the Earle to request the Queenes mercy and pardon pronouncing vpon him the dolefull sentence of hanging drawing and quartering And now the Hatchet being turned towards them that before was turned from them Essex said THis body might haue done the Queene better seruice if she had pleased but I reioyce that it is vsed any way for her Requesting that before his death hee might receiue the Communion and that Ashton a Minister might be still with him for his soules health Then hee asked pardon of the Earle of Worcester and the Lord Chiefe Iustice for keeping them in hold And of Morley and De-la-ware for bringing their Sonnes that knew not of the matter into such danger And then his staffe being broken the Earle departed These things the Authour of the originall being there present makes worth beleefe who if he haue omitted any thing
might be sent with whom he might deale about it Mounson was the man was sent to whom these conditions were propounded That all that were in the Caracke for there were 300. of the Nobler sort that had met there to defend her should be forthwith dismissed with their weapons that their Colours should not be taken downe that the ship and Ordnance should come to the King of Spaine againe but all the Merchandize to the English Mounson condescended that within three daies all should be dismissed that Spanish Colours should be displayed in the sight of the English but onely at the Poope of the ship but for granting the Ship and Ordnance backe to the King of Spaine that he would not heare of Afterwards it came to this agreement that within two dayes the Portugals there should be dismisseâ— hauing their Matches put out their Colours should be laid downe that the Ship Ordnance and Merchandize should be safely deliuered vp to the English and that in the meane time there should be no shooting from the Castle out vpon or against the English The same night all were dismissed out of the Caracke except the Master and some few more that were set a shoare early in the morning And the very same day the English put forth with the Caracke hauing a good winde brought home a lusty prey hauing not lost aboue fiue of their Marriners the prey being valued by the Portugals at 1000000. Crownes After their returne Mounson being sent backe againe towards the coasts of Spaine continued thereabouts till the middest of Winter to hinder any attempt vpon Ireland While hee launcheth out into the deepe towards Spaine Fredericke Spinola with six Gallies that had gotten out safe at the skirmish comming along by the French shore came at last to the British Ocean on the 23. of September with intent to enter at some Hauen or other in Flanders Sir Robert Mansell ley in wait for him with one or two of the Queenes ships and foure Hollanders that were dispersed here and there They resolued to set on two Gallies first espied by the Hollanders but hauing espied one of the Queeenes ships aloofe off they turne them onely the other way so to spend the day and by the benefit of the night put into Hauen Sir Robert Mansell persued them from eight of the clockâ— in the morning till Sun set besides two Hollanders with him but the Gallies vpon the approaching of night taking their course towards England came so neere that some of their Gallie slâ—ues that were chained to their Oares hauing shooke off their Fetters and leaping forth swoome to the land the Gallies vnawares came to a place where one of the Quâ—â—nes ships and some Hollanders lay at anchor Hereupon 〈◊〉 being sure to light vpon them the bâ—tter to come to them he turnes saile on purpose tâ— put himselfe betweene the shore of Flanders and the Gallies But they light vpon one of the Queenes ships called the Answere Broadgate Master of the ship who by reason of the noyse of the Ordnance he heard a farre off had prepared himselfe for battaile gaue them 38. shot and the Hollanders forthwith thundered vpon them too The Gallies hauing not answered one piece of Ordnance as speedily as they could escaped away and fainting in a most â—empestuous night one of them chanced to light vpon Mansell he dischargeth all his Ordnance against it feld the Mast and â—earing a lamentable noise comming neere by an Interpreter he offered them mercy But fiue other Gallies comming in to helpe he turned his broad side and discharged all his Ordnance amongst them What slaughter hee made aâ—though â—he night were a cleare one cannot be told neither after that was heard the noyse of a piece of Ordnance till such time as a Hollander fastening vpon one of the Gallies so scoured her Sterne that presently after she â—â—ncke with all her passengers Another Hollander by chance driuen vpon one of the Gallies sorely battered it and almost was split it selfe Another of the Gallies by the negligence of the Marriners whilest it made hast to get to Calis was cast away Two of them recouered Newport Spinola in the Admirall with great store of wealth escaped into Dunkerke but the next yeare beiâ—g wounded with a great piece of Ordnance in a Sea fight against the Hollanders died with great praise We haue heretofore said that the Voyage of the Bishop of London Christopher Perkins and I. Swall Doct. of the Law whom the Queene had delegated at Embden in 1600. to treat with the Danes Delegates was to no purpose And now againe are sent to Bremen by the Queene concerning the same matter Ralph Lord Euers Sir Iohn Herbert secondary Secretary Daniel Dun Doctor of the Law and Master of Requests Stephen Leisiure adioyned Assistant The King of Denmarke delegated Maâ—derope Persberge Arnold Whitfield Chancellour of the Realme and Ionas Charise Doctor of the Law The English complained that their free sayling to Mâ—scoâ—y through the Northerne Sea and their fishing about the shore and the Islands was denied them and that there was too great an exaction of tribute and tolls onely for their passage of the Sound They required that the ancient Leagues betweene Henry 7. King of England and Iohn King of Denmarke in the yeare one thousand foure hundred and ninety also that that betweene Henry 8 of England and Christierne of Denmarke in 1523. should be reuiewed againe and applied to these times that this manifolde exaction of new tolls should either be taken away oâ— lessened and that the set rate should bee in a booke with a certaine reason of confiscation of goods that then the ships should not be detained at Sea longer then was fitting that the complaints of priuate men should be quickly composed After this arose a disputation whether or no it be lawfull for a Prince against ancient Leagues to encrease his toll and tribute according to his good pleasure Whether or no it be not against equity aâ—though it be vsuall since that custome ought to waite vpon truth and equity Whether or no those things that haue been ordained by graue councell and for a while tolerated can be abrogated without iniury to the Princes authority Then whether or no those tolls that were imposed vpon all forreigne traders in the Raigne of Queene Mary for bringing in or carrying oâ—t of Merchandize were not more iust then those that the Daâ—es require for a passage onely in the Sea who for charges to secure their sayling exact a Rose-Noble for euery ship and one piece of money for euery hundred besides Lastage Whether or no tolls ought to bee exacted for passage which elsewhere are not payed but onely for landing and selling of merchandize Whether or no it be not free for the Eâ—glish to fish in the North Sea and the Islands thereabouts or to saile to Moscouy since the Sea is free for all men since
to be hanged ibid. he is recalled ouer into England 117 Fitz-Thomas created Earle of Desmond 255 Flemmings Leader of the Horse in Ireland 232. his valour 356 Flemming the Queenes Attourney his accusation of Danuers 329 A Fleet sent to Spaine 10. to Cadiz 156. to the Islands of Azores 178. to the East Indies 58. to the Magellan streights 59. to Guiana 129. to the Spanish coasts vnder Leuison 361 Another Fleet sent to America vnder Sir W. Rawleigh 72 Fletcher Bishop of London the Queen discontented with him and wherefore 175. he dieth ibid. Flores the Island yeelds to the Earle of Essex 183 Flushing in Holland tearmed by King Philip one of the Keyes of the Spanish Empire 225 Folliot a Commander in Ireland 355. he is sent home by the Deputy 376. but first made Gouernour of Ballashanon ibid. Fonseca one of the Spaniards priuie Councell and his Embassadour in the Low Countries delâ—gated at the Treaty of Bullen 272 Forts in Ireland Blackwater besieged 232. yeelded to the Rebels 233. at Moghery 348. and Fort Montioy erected in Ireland 376. Fort Charlemont 375. Fort Mont-Norris 259 Fortescue Master of the Ward-robe to the Queene 27. a good Graecian and Tutor to the Queene ibid. Delegated to heare the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 67. Delegated againe for the Queene about making new couenants with the States 223 Fourbisher hath part of the Nauy committed to him by Rawleigh 72. he expects Generall Norris in the Bay with ten Englishmen of warre 108. shot thorow the Hip with a Bullet 109. dyeth at Plimmouth ibid. France in great troubles 18. it was to descend to the King of Nauarre but the Catholique Princes would exclude him because he was a Protestant 19. the holy League in France ibid. Henry the third of France slaine 21. the Duke of Maine declared Lieutenant Generall of the Crowne and State of France 22. her priority before Spaine 272. why not in the Councell of Trent ibid. Francis the first of France incorporated the Dutchy of Britaine to the Crowne of France 35 French Law that whatsoeuer is once annexed to the Crowne of France can neuer be dismembred from it 35 Fredericke Spinola Leader of some Gallies into Flanders 252 Fuentes dealeth with Lopez and Ferreira and Lowise about poysoning the Queene 104 G GAdiz tearmed by King Philip one of the Keyes of the Spanish Empire 225. the expedition of the English thither 156. they enter the Towne 162. their victory and spoiles 163 Gallies at their first making caused great admiration 252. the Queene also makes her some 41 Gardiner Lord chiefe Iustice of Ireland 200 Gates knighted at the expedition to Gadiz 164 Garnet superiour of the Iesuites in England 368 Garnsey Island fortified by the Queene 91 Gaueloc the base sonne of Shan-O-Neale strangled by Tir-Oen himselfe 40. the reason ibid. Gaunt Duke of Lancaster his expedition into Spaine dangerous and hurtfull to the English 17 Geneua succoured by the Queene 374. the Commons liberality in contribution and the Clergies ibid. Gemeticensis cited against the Booke of Doleman 101 Gerard a Knight witnesse against the Earle of Arundell 9. the custody of the Isle of Man committed to him 115. and why ibid. two ships St. Andrew and St. Philip preserued by his care 161 Gertrudenbergh deliuered vp to the Spaniard by the English Garrison 11. at which the States are angry with Sir Iohn Wingfield the gouernour of it ibid. Gill. Mericke knighted at Gadez voyage 164 Gifford knighted at the expedition to Gadez ibid. Giffard a Diuine an English fugitiue 106 Gilbert knighted at Gadez voyage 164 Gilpin succeedeth Sir Thomas Edmonds in Councell for the States 224 Godolphin sent to Don Ivan D'Aquila about his yeelding 357 Gorge sets the Councellors of the Queene at liberty 307. a report that he discouered all to Rawleigh 304 Gordon of Achindon subscribes to Blanks sent into Spaine 67 Gowries brothers their treason against the K. of Scots 286 Goodman Deane of Westminster 223. ouer-seer of the Lord Burghley's Will ibid. Glanuile a Port nominated for the English by the French King 44 Glamise surprized by the Earle Huntley 2. he is afterwards dismissed 3 Glanemire Castle yeelded to the English 269 Greenuil Captaine of the Reare-Admirall 56. he is assaulted ibid. grieuously wounded 57. he is sent into the Spanish Admirall where within two daies he dies 57 A Gloue sent to Hawkins vpon which he yeelds 111 Gourney taken by Essex and Birone 47 Graham Fentreé a fauourer of the Spanish party punished 100 Gratiosa yeelds to the Earle of Essex 183 Gratley a Priest Letters of his produced 6. he reconcileth the Earle of Arundel to the Romish Church ibid. Graue a Master of a ship 183 Greames his valour in the Irish warres 269. he certifieth the Deputy of the enemies approach 355 Lord Grey one of the Earle of Arundels Peeres 4 Grey knighted at the expedition to Gadez 164 Grey of Wilton an enemy to the Earle of Essex 245 Gauran a Priest accompanies Mac-Guire in his rebellion 93. he is made by the Pope Primate of Ireland 94. he is slaine ibid. Greuill helpes to besiege Essex house 308. he informes the Queene of many that were ignorantly lead into danger by the Earle of Essex 322 Greene-Castle reuolts from the Queene 197 Gregory the thirteenth Bishop of Rome leauieth an Armie vnder the Duke Mont-Martin against the K. of France 44 Groining desireth the Queene to be their Protectrix she being loth to distast the States of the Low Countries will not receiue that honour 32 Groine assaulted by the English 11. they take the base towne 12. they assault the high towne in vaine and depart 13 Guerch surrendred vp to the English 85 Guise his valour shewen at Poitiers 19. he is called the Hammer of the Protestants ibid. vpon his entry at Paris the King was faine to retire to Bloys 20. where shortly after he caused the Duke of Guise to be slaine ibid. Guiana Rawleighs voyage thither 129 H HAdington in Scotland the battle there 39 Hacket his education 49. his reuelation ibid. his disciples 50. his hatred to the Queene 51. he sends his disciples abroad 52. he is apprehended and condemned 53. his blasphemy at the time of his execution 54 Hamet King of Morocco promiseth assistance to Antonio to recouer Portugall 11. but sends none 15 Hagan comes to the Earle of Essex for a parley with Tir-Oen 241. the second time also ibid. Hanse-Townes threescore of their Hulkes taken by the English 16. they complaine thereof to the Queene 17. their priuiledge granted by King Edward the first how to be vnderstood and what clause was in it 18. they complaine to the Emperour of Germany concerning the English that breake their Customes and priuiledges 137. the Queene satisfies the Emperour in that matter by Perkins ibid. notwithstanding they cease not complaining 190. they cause the Emperour by Proclamation to forbid all Merchants traffiques in Germany 191. the Queene dealeth in vaine to suspend this Edict ibid. Wherefore she also
Fourbisher slaine Norris recalled Hawkins his Nauigation He reacheth the Magellan streights Hee is assaulted Yeeldeth vpon condition He is sent prisoner into Spaine Set at liberty Lancasters voyage Honour conferred by a forrâ—igne Prince not to be admitted at home The death of Cardinall Alan And of Doctor Piers Archbishop of Yorke And of the Earle of Derby A contention about the lsle of Man And of the L. Dacres The death of the L Euers And the L. Chandos And the Lord Montioy Sir William Russell Lord Deputy in Ireland Tir-Oen submitteth to him He is accused by Bagâ—all But yet dismissed The Deputy prosecuteth the Rebels Tir-Oen bewrayeth his rebellious humours 1595 The King of Scotlands prouision against the Spaniard Yorke and Williams hanged Warre proclaimed in France against the Spaniard The warre growes hot Aide from England The Queenes prouision against the Spaniard More aide required from England She acquitteth herselfe of scandalouâ— imputations about the taking of Cambray The King of France perswaded to and disswaded from a Peace with the Spaniard Conditions proposed to the King of France by the Pope and his Conclaue of Cardinals Cornwall inuaded by the the Spaniard Rawleighs voyage to Guiana An expedition into America The voyagâ— to Porto Rico. Rio de la Hach fired And other little townes Their voyage towards Panama And to Scudo The Death of Sir Francis Drake The Nauy returneth home A distast betweene the Queene and the States of the Low Countries The reason of it Sir Thomas Bodley sent ouer His message The answer of the Stateâ— Some monies offered in part of paiment The Queene requireth more Great debating about the matter Conditioâ—s proposed by the States to the Queene The complaints of the Hans-townes to the Emperour against the Queene The Queenes answer The death of the Earle of Arundell And of the L. Vaulx And Sir Th. Heneage And of Doct. Whitaker S. Iohn Norris sent into Ireland Tir-Oen taketh Blacke-water Tir-Oen proclaimed Traitor The strength of the Rebels in Ireland Norris sets forwards towards Tir-Oen And the L. Deputy ioyneth with him Tir-Oen lurketh Norris seemeth too much to fauour Tir-Oen He parlieth with him Tir-Oens coâ—â—terfeit submission â—o Norris And O donells A Truce made And Feagh Mac-Hugh The danger of the Truce 1596 Wâ—llop and Gardiner sent ouer to parley with the Rebells The complaints of Tir-Oen O donels complaints Tir-Oens dissimulation layd open Feagh Mac-Hugh slaine Callis assaulted And takâ—n Queene Elizabeths praiâ—r for the Nauiâ— The Fleet weighs anchor Towards Cadiz The Nauie arriues at Cadiz The Gallies withdraw themselues The Souldiers are set on shore The bridge Suaco is broken downe The sâ—ips are burned Kâ—ights made They consult what is to be doâ—â— Pharâ— They come to Groyne They return How glorious this victory was to the English How profitable How hâ—rtfull to the Spaniard Sir Francis Vere made Gouernour of the Brill Sir Thomas Bodley is appointed Secretary The Spaniard armes a Fleet for England A great part of which was cast way Elizabeth fortifies the the shoare Enters into league with the French They both sweare to performe the league The King of France made Knight of the Garter Counterfeit Pursuivants and Apparitors are punished Thomas Arundell Count of the Sacred Empire Whether a subiect be to admit of the honour that is conferd on him by a forreine Prince Such honours not to be admitted Counts and Vicounts such as some officers in the Court of Rome Count Palatines The Queenes iudgement in this question The death of Iohn Puckering Of Richard Fletcher Bishop of London Of the Lord Hunsdon Of Francis Knolles â—f the Earle of Huntingdâ—n And of the Countesse of Darby 1597 The battle at Tournholt Rawleigh is receiued into fauour Gratiosa and Flores yeeld to Essex Villa Franca is taken A Caraque is burnt The English fleet returneth The Spanish Nauy is dispersed Contention growes betwixt Essex Rawleigh And betwixt Essex and Robert Cecill Essex is angry at the titles giuen to the Admirall Essex is made Earle 〈◊〉 Englâ—â—d An Embassadour froâ— Poland His Oration to the Queen The Queenes answer He is answered of her Counsellours The Merchants Aduenturers are forbidden trade in Germany And the Hans-Towns in England The Embassie of Sir George Carew into Poland Gedanenses What he effected with the Pâ—lacke And those of Elbing An Embassadour from the King of Denmarke The King of France requires succour from Elizabeth He takes again Amiâ—ns The Spaniard inclines to peacâ— A Parliament The Lord Laâ—ware is restored to his old place Thomas L. Howard of Walden The death of the Lord Cobham And William Powlet The L. Burrough made Deputy of Ireland Norris dieth The Deputy winnes the Fort at Black-water The Earle of Kildare dieth The Rebels besiege the Fort at Black-water The Deputy dyeth Iusticiars appointed in Ireland Tir-Oen presents his grieuances to Orâ—â—nd 1598 The King of France would mediate peace betweene the Queene and the Spaniard Embassadors sent about this businesse The King of France speakes to them The reply of the King Expostulations betweene the King and the Queene Barneuelts Oration A difference betweene Cecill and the French men The King of France stands stoâ—tly for the Queene The treaty at Vâ—râ—ins The order of the session amongst the Delegates The French haue a respect of the Queene The Elogie of Henry the 4 out of Ianine The Queene hath a carâ— of her owne estate A disceptation of peace with the Spaniard For peace Against the peace The reply for the peace Burghley for the peace Essex against the peace Essex writes his Apologie Coâ—tention betweene Essex and the Queene He beares himselfe towards her with too little reuerence He answers with indignation to this counsell Cecill Lord Burghley dies the 4. of August in the 77. yeare of his age His Natiuity and kindred Education Master of Requests Secretary to K. Edward He betakes himself to the seruice of Elizabeth He is made Baron and Trâ—asurer of England 1571. and Knight of the Garter 1584. His Issue A new agreement with the States Bodleyes Library Contention betweene the Danes and the English Philip King of Spaine died in the seuenty first yeare of his age The three keyes of the Spanish Empire The Earle of Cumberland returned into England Hee tooke Porto Rico. Râ—mors scattered against the King of Scots By Valentiâ—e Thomas The Queenes admonition to Thomas Bookes written on the King of Scots behalfe Basilicon doron The Queenes affection towards good studies The death of Thomas Stapleton Of Ri. Cosin Of Eâ—mund Spencer The Fort of Black-water besieged The English come by the worst The Fort yeelded vp Mounster reuolts 1599 Protections hurtfull to the common-wealth Mounster spoiled by the Rebels Tir-Oen brags of his victories Richard Bingham sent into Ireland He died presently after his arriuall 1599 Consultation about choosing a L. Deputie of Ireland Essex closely begs it He was made L. Deputie His Army is allotted His Commission The Earle of Essex goes into Ireland He marches
THE HISTORIE OF THE LIFE AND REIGNE OF THAT Famous Princesse ELIZABETH Containing a briefe Memoriall of the chiefest Affaires of State that haue passed in these Kingdomes of England Scotland France or Ireland since the yeare of the Fatall Spanish Invasion to that of her sad and ever to be deplored dissolution Wherevnto also is annexed an Appendix of Animadversions vpon severall passages Corrections of sundry errours and Additions of some remarkable matters of this History never before imprinted Polyd Virg. Hist. Angl. lib. 3. pag. 53. Ne quid falsi dicere audeat Historicus ne quid veri non audeat Ne qua suspitio gratia sit ne qua simultatis LONDON Printed for William Webbe Booke-seller in Oxford Ann. Dom. 1634. TO THE SACRED MAIESTIE OF MY SOVERAIGNE LORD KING CHARLES SIR IT was so farre from my Ambition that it was my Feare to make your Maiesty who already is of my Colledge Visitor of my Labours for indeed could the Honour of this Story have descended to the humble content of a lower Patronage I should no more haue aduentured the Fauour of your protection then I can deserue it The only credit which I craue from This Inscription is to countenance not my Reputation but Reason which tells me that to vnderualue the Maiesty of this Story with a Dedication lesse then Princely were to furnish not my labours but errours with a Patronage Should I heere steale into a seasonable commendation of the Subiect of this History I should but iniure Goodnesse with some thin applause and not blazon but stifle Vertue in too straight a Panegericke I will rather leaue still her Name for a terrour to the Romish Faction her Death for a common-place of Sorrow to the English Nation her Vertue for an example to Your enuious Imitation and her vnworthy Translator to the gratious acceptance and Princely pardon Of your MAIESTIES most loyall Subiect and humble poore Scholler THO BROWNE From my study at Ch. Ch. in Oxon. To the Reader IT were well if what once the tongue of the Athenian Crier did to euery Orator the language of Authority would to euery Babbler Inter dicere ne praefatione affectibus uterentur lubere ut rem modâ— expâ—â—â—rent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A law indeed which notwithstanding by a necessary disobedience I must now both approue and violate for I confesse that in excusing my selfe I had rather hazard the vncertaine censure of this ostentation then by concealing an indifferent truth sit down to a certaine discredit Know therefore Reader for I care not who does that when I made the first onset vpon this Exercise it was my desire rather to see what I could doe then care what I did for with the iust expences of a moneths time labour I digested the whole body of this History into a perfect frame I must confesse my way was hard and my time as short insomuch that by the very transcribing of so compleat a Volume in such a space my â—and her selfe seem'd to earne a commendation But withall I must acknowledge that since I was faine to adde the discretion of my second thoughts to correct and regulate some grosse absurdities which notwithstanding was such as that it spoâ—e onely in interlinings and marginall references and not added the supplement of one sheet to encrease the former bulke Hauing thus lickt it so farre to make it worth the reading that I made it almost impossible to be read as I first began it to ease the troublesome request of a priuate friend so now I rendred it vp into his hands to punish him with a peruâ—all But it seemes when the respects of loue and friendship blinâ—e the iust censure of a iudicious eie there weake endeauours may finde both entertainment and acceptance Thus fell it out with me for although the conscience of my own imperfections could bequeath it no better light then that that should consume it it pleased him to thinke it worth a brighter this of the worlds so that I whose conscience and duty bound me to an equall obseruance of his Desire with other mens Commands was forced now againe to fashion my collected errours for the Presse desiring to publish rather my obedience to my Friend then name to the World Then might I haue iustly and boldly said what Erasmus once did vpon his Edition of Saint Ieromes Workes Vnum illud verè dicâ—m audacter minoris arbitror Hieronymâ— suos constitisse libros conditos quà m nobis restitutos paucioribus vigilijs apud illum natos fuisse quam apud nos renatos For I may well auerre that the very reviewing of my Paines exceeded the Paines which I reviewed by so much the more as it is easier to commit a fault then to finde it once committed If this serue for an excuse I craâ—e acceptance at thy hands if not forgiuenesse but if thou be not pleased to giue then exchange a courtesie which is nought but this for my defects let me haue thy pardon and for my deserts I 'le dispence with thy commendation Farewell T. B. Corrige sodes Hoc bone Lector et Hoc PAge 35. Line 18. Readâ— Martigue p. 36. l. 1. Prince 〈◊〉 p. 141. l. 5. Duke of Alua. p. 178. l. 24. which was to Feroll p. 192. l. 3. dealt with them of Dantzicke p. 221. l. 25. William Peter p. 241. l. 24. the same Hagan p. 244. l. 34. who notwithstanding had not yet p. 255. l. 10. Monastâ—ry of Typarary p. 311. l. 21. Saint-Iohn 〈◊〉 Bletnesho p. 360. l. 14. Roger and Gawyn the two Haruiâ—s A TABLE OF THE CONTENTS BELONGING TO THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND REIGNE OF QVEENE ELIZABETH Anno M.D.LXXXIX THe practises of the Spaniard in Scotland against England Page 1 A mutinie in Scotland 2 The mutiny is 〈…〉 3 The Earle of Arrundel arraigned ibid. His Peeres 4 Thâ— hâ—ads of his accusation ibid. His demands of the Iudges â— The Earles answer 7 The Earle condemned 10 His life pardoned ibid. Drakes expedition ibid. The Groyne assaulted 11 The base Towne taken 12 The high Towne assaulted but in vaine ibid. Preparation from the Spaniard 13 The Spaniards driuen backe ibid. The English depart and embarque for Portugall ibid. Peniche taken 14 Lisbon assaulted ibid. The Spaniards sally forth vpon the English 15 They are forced home to their very Gates ibid. The English depart ibid. Drake blamed ibid. Cascay's yeelded 16 Threeâ—â—â—â—â— Hâ—lkes taken ibid. Vigo burnt ibid. The English returâ—e ibid. The English subiect to diseases 〈◊〉 Spaine 17 The Hansâ—-townes complaine ibid. The Queenes answere 18 The Queene aides the King of Nauarre ibid. The Holy League in France 19 The Barricadoes at Paris ibid. The Duke of Guiseâ—laine â—laine 20 Henry the third King of France slaine 21 Contention about the election of a new King ibid. The Cardinall of Bourbon proclaimed King 22 The Queene 〈◊〉 the French King ibid. The English 〈◊〉 in France 23 The English returne 24 The Spaniard
detected ibid. The Earles of Essex and Southampton arraigned ibid. The principall heads of their Inditements ibid. Laid open at length by the Queens Lawyers 〈◊〉 Yeluerton and Sir Edward Coke 312 The Earle of Essex's reply 313 He excuseth his iniuries done to the Lords of the Councell 314 The layes open the iniuries done to himselfe ibid He extenuates the testimony of Sir Ferdinando Gorge 315 The Earle of Southampton defends his ownâ— cauâ—e ibid. Certaine cases propounded to the Iudges 316 The Earle of Essex much accuseth his aduerâ—aries ibid. Sir Francis Bacon remoues the accusation ibid. The Earle of Essex interrupteth him in his speech and accuseth Secretary Cecill 317 Cecill comes forth out of a little Closet where he stood to answer to the Earles obiections ibid His speech to the Earle of Essex ibid. The Lord Knolles sent for to the Iudges to decide the matter 318 Cecill inueigheth against the Earle of Essex ibid. Southampton againe excuseth himselfe ibid. Thâ— Iudges opinion concerning the protestation of both the Earles 319 The Earles are both found guilty of treason by the Peeres 320 The Earle of Essex's speech at the pronunciation of sentence ibid. The sentence pronounced both against the Earle of Essex and Southampton 321 Others also are arraigned about that businesse ibid. The Earle of Essex desires to speake with some of the Lords of the priâ—y Câ—â—â—cell 322 He accuseth Cuffe as the author of all his treachery 323 The Earle reueals more that knew of the conspiracy ibid. He is brought out to executiou in the Tower yard 324 He is beheaded 325 His commendation his stocke and Ancestors 326 His Wife and Issue 327 Blunt Danuers Dauis Mericke and Cuffe arraigned ibid. Blunt's examination and what he confessed 328 Danuers what he answered for himselfe 329 And Dauis for himselfe ibid. The arraignment of Cuffe with the particulars thereof 330 Cuffe what he aâ—swered for himselfe 331 The arraignment of Sir Gill. Mericke with the particulars thereof 332 What Sir Gill. Mericke said for himselfe ibid. Sir Christopher Blunt and Charles Danuers request to be beheaded ibid. Cuffes execution at Tiburne and his confession there 333 Merickes execution there also 334 Blunt and Danuers beheaded on Tower-hill ibid. The confession of Sir Christopher Blunt 335 Sir Henry Neuill committed vpon suspition 336 The punishment of Daniel an Impostor of the Earle of Essex's Letters 337 The Queenes answere to the Embassadors of Scotland ibid. Gallies first prepared 339 The States thinke how to subdue Flanders ibid. They are preuented by the Arch-Duke ibid. Sir Francis Vere made Gouerâ—our of Ostend 340 The description and scituation of Ostend ibid. A parley with the Archduke about yeelding of Ostend 341 Vere being supplied with prouision breakes it off ibid. He resigneth vp his Office into the hands of the States 343 The chiefest Englishmen that died at the Siege ibid. Marshall Birone sent ouer into England 344 A Parliament assembled at Westminster ibid. Monopolies restrained 345 The Queenes speech to some of the Lower House about them ibid. The death of the Earle of Pâ—mbroke 346 And of the Lord Norris ibid. And of the Lord Willoughby 347 A Proclamation against transporting mony into Ireland ibid. Deliberation about altering the Coine in Ireland ibid. The Souldiers pay altered without any tâ—mult or mutiny 348 The Lord Deputy sets on towards the Rebels ibid. And Sir Henry Docwray in other parts 349 The English surprize Donegall Monastery ibid. Rumors concerning the approaching of the Spaniard at Munster drawes the Lord Deputy backâ— againe 350 Ballashanon is seized on ibid. President Carew surprizeth the titular Earle of Desmond and send both him and Florence Mac-Carty ouer into England 351 He makes preparation against the Spaniard ibid. He informeth the Lord Deputy of the affaires 352 A consultation whether or no the Deputy shoâ—ld enter Mounster without his Forces ibid. The Spanish Forces land in Ireland ibid. The reasons of their comming published 353 The English beset them 353 The Spaniards driuen out from Rincurran Castle ibid. Tir-Oen commeth into Mounster 354 The Rebels determine to bring their Forces intâ— the towne 355 The English hinder them ibid. The Rebels retire and the Eâ—glish persue them ibid. An earthquake in London the 24. of December 356 The Rebels pâ—t to flight ibid. The commodities of that victory 357 The Spaniards desire a parley ibid. Articles about their yeelding 358 They depart out of Ireland ibid. Anno M.DC.II DVnboy Castle assaulted by the President 360 The Rebels reduced into order ibid. Bishop O-Hegan slaine 361 A Nauy dispatcht to the Spanish shâ—re ibid. The Galâ—ies and Carackes set vpon in the Hauen of Cezimbra ibid. A Caracke and Gallies are set vpon 362 The Gallies are put to flight ibid. Some of them taken ibid. A parley ibid. They yeeld 363 The râ—st of the Gallies are for Flanders ibid. They light vpon the Queenes ships 364 They skirmish ibid. Their Gallies vanquished 365 A treaty at Bremen with the Danes ibid. They complaine of too much Tribute paid for passing the Sounds ibid. Their demands 365. A controuersie discussed about the freenesse of the Sea 366 The treaty breakes 367 Disagreements betweene the Iesuites and Secular Priests 368 See Watsons Quodlibets of State 369 Iesuites and Secular Priests banished 370 Marshall Birone beheaded 371 The French King complaines of the Duke of Bullen ibid. He askes Queene Elizabeths counsell what he should doe with him ibid. The Queenes answere 372 The French Kings reply 373 The opinion of others concerning this matter ibid. Geneua relieued 374 The death of Alexander Nowell ibid. Tir-Oen feares both his owne power and his Armies 375 The Deputy persues him ibid. He builds Charlemont ibid. And Fort Montioy 376 Docwray chaseth the Rebels ibid. Yet he is slightly regarded ibid. More of the Rebels submit themselues 377 Tir-Oen craues pardon ibid. Anno M.DC.III TIr-Oen absolâ—tely submits himselfe 378 The Queene fals sicke 380 In the Kings Preface to the Reader in his Basilicon Doron 384 THE LIFE AND REIGNE OF THE most famous Princesse ELIZABETH With a memoriall of the chiefest matters and affayres of the States of England Scotland France and Ireland and sundry other occurrences of the affayres of most part of Christendome Which haue happened since the fatall Spanish Inuasion to the timâ— of her Dissolution AFTER that so vnexpected a successe had blasted the glory of the Spanish Inuasion They to â—alue their wounded honour and to forestall in the English the very thought of thâ— like inuasion begin now to prosecute their foreintended purpose of wounding and molesting the peace of England by the hands of her neighbour Scotland To which purpose the industrious villany of Robert Bruce a Priest with Creicton and Hay Iesuites working vpon the distempered Religion of the Earles of Huntley Arrolle Crawford and Bothwell a man as fickle as his fortune but yet the naturall sonne of Iohn Prior of Coldingham the sonne of Iames the fifth King of Scotland easily
perswaded them into a strong mutiny The drift and scope of their purpose was that hauing surprised the King they might make way for some forreigne forces to restore the decaying Romish Religion to its former perfection and then to assayle England in reuenge of the death of the Queene of Scots The pretences whereby they drew the facil disposition of the comminalty into a fauouring and following of the businesse were That the king was against his will constrayned to the custody of Maitland the Chancellour and some others of the English faction That the English men flesht as it were with the safe and vnreuenged death of the Queene of Scots had now made themselues ready euen to roote out the whole Scottish nobility and that they at the request of the King himselfe had put themselues thus in armes to rescue Him from the strictnesse of his custody and the Realme from ruine The King hauing beene gone a hunting and certified by many messengers vpon one and the same day that on the one side Bothwell was neere at hand with a troope of Borderers and that Huntley and the rest came marching towards him from the Northerne quarters with a compleat army by his Proclamation to and for the same purpose declares them all Traytors and sendeth out a presse amongst his loyall Subiects excepting none but those whom eyther by reason of defect of sixteene yeeres or excesse aboue threescore not his clemency so much as Nature exempted from seruice Heereupon Bothwell discomfited for the very feare of an ouerthrow forsakes his courage as his complices did him and betakes himselfe to his places of retire But the Earle of Huntely still keepeth on his march and by the way surpriseth Glamise an old enemy of his and Captaine of the Kings Guard The Queene of Englands discretion entertayning a iealous thought that her owne Kingdome would share in the dolefull effects of those mischiefes that Scotland hatched left nothing vnattempted which the forcible argument eyther of money or reason could effect to spurre on the King of Scots to an immature crushing of this Spanish policy which notwithstanding the ripenesse of his owne iudgement had already prompted him to For being as wary to preuent as skilfull to foreknow the storme that might follow hee presently sets forward towards Huntley But he whether out of a guilty feare of Maiesty imprinted in the heart of rebellion or out of some politique distrust of his owne or his complices ability hauing marched on as farre as Dee-bridge no sooner vnderstood of the approach of the Kings forces but dismissing Glamise he betakes himselfe to the deceitfull security of his owne dwellings amongst the ragged hilles at Strathbolgie Thither when the King more eager of the chase then carefull either of his age or Person vnacquainted with labour want and such course entertainment as those sharpe climates affoorded had narrowly pursued him first the Earle tendred a submission vpon the condition of safety both of life and goods but afterwards hee wholly and absolutely yeelded vp himselfe to the pleasure of the King who at the first indeed vouchsafing him not so much as the curtesie of conference straightway committed him to prison but not long after released him both from his punishment and his offence neither only pardoned he him but extended the same mercy to euery one of his complices whose sober discretion could so farre dispense with their proud ambition as to petition for it The same moneth that these affayres went thus harshly with the Spaniards fauorites in Scotland was Philip Howard Earle of Arundel now after three yeeres imprisonment in the Tower for suspition of too good affection to the Spaniard arraigned at Westminster Hall before Henry Earle of Darby appointed Lord High Steward of England for this matter and the rest of his Peeres William Cecil Lord Burgheley High Treasurer of England William Marquesse of Winchester Edward Earle of Oxford Lord High Chamberlayne of England Henry Earle of Kent Henry Earle of Sussex Henry Earle of Pembrooke Edward Earle of Hartford Henry Earle of Lincolne The Lord Hunsdon The Lord Willoughby of Eresby The Lord Morley The Lord Cobham The Lord Gray The Lord Darcy of the North The Lord Sands The Lord Wentworth The Lord Rich The Lord Willoughby of Parrham The Lord North The Lord Saint-Iohns of Bletso The Lord Buckhurst The Lord La-ware and the Lord Norrice The Earle being commanded to lift vp his hand lift vp both that and his voyce in these words Behâ—ld a hand cleare and a minde syncere The principall heads whereof hee was accused were First that he was of too intimate acquaintance with Cardinall Allan Parsons the Iesuite and other Traytors who lay in continuall wayt for the destruction both of Prince and people and who by exciting both Forrayners abroad and Naturall Subiects at home plotted the reducement of the Romish Religion to its ancient vigour Secondly that in letters sent by Weston otherwise Burges a Priest he had ingaged his promise to the sayd Cardinall for the promotion of the Catholique cause and to that intent would secretly haue conueyed himselfe out of the Realme Thirdly that he was priuy to the Bull of Sixtus Quintus Bishop of Rome whereby the Queene her selfe was deposed and her kingdomes bequeathed to the inuasion of the Spaniard Fourthly that in the time of his imprisonment in the Tower of London he caused Masse to be sayd for the prosperous successe of the Spanish Fleet and that hee himselfe had vsed diuers peculiar prayers to the same purpose Then being demanded whether he were guilty or not he requires his fourefold acâ—usation with a fourefold interrogation of the Iudges as First whâ—ther it were lâ—wfull to wrap and knead vp so many particular offences in one Inditement To whom they answered it lawfull Secondly whether Coniecturall Arguments were of force or no to convince a truth To whom they answered it lawfull for him to interpose exception against them Thirdly whether they could lustly accuse him of things that were made treason in the thirteenth yeare of the Queene now after the time alotted in the very law To whom they promised no proceeding against but out of the old law for treason enacted by King Edward the third Lastly he demanded whether that were a formall Inditement which erred both in time and place To whom they returned the thing what and not so much the time when or the place where to be chiefely to be considered Then being demanded againe whether he were guiltie or no he pleaded not guiltie submitting his cause to God and the iudgement of his Peeres requesting withall that the weakenesse of his memorie much impayred by the great indisposition of his bodie and the long time of his imprisonment might occasion no harme or disaduantage vnto him â—f he should by chance falter in such multiplicitie of matter Sergeant Puckering dilating vpon the former part of the Inditement declares vnto them how that Cardinall
the varietie of these distracted matters hauing wasted the day to twiâ—ight occasioned the Earle to be withdrawne who humbly submitting himselfe to his Peeres and protesting still his allegiance and dutie to the Queene requested them to reâ—olue and determine vpon that which might bee glory vnto God for the safety of the Queene and the â—onor of their quiet conscience His Peeres withdrawing themselues continued in consultation the space of an 〈…〉 of the Iudges in some points of law they returned to their seats And being demanded their sentence all of them laying their hands to their hearts thereby acquitting their Honour from corruption and their conscience from any partiall imputation did pronounce the Earle guilty Who being asked what he had to say that Iudgement might not passe vpon him vsed no other words then what his father had formerly in the same place Fiat voluntas Dei that is The Lords will be done After the pronouncing of his sentence of death he requested that hee might speake with his wife see his yong sonne borne since the time of his imprisonment make euen with his creditors and take order for the payment of his debts And then hauing desired that the Queene would accept his sonne into her fauour his white wand or staffe of authority was broken by the Lord Steward and hee dismissed to the place of his imprisonment in the Tower with the fatall haâ—chet carried the wrong way before him The immature ruine of so hopefull a blossome for he had not yet seene three and thirty could not more exasperate the due griefe of many then it amplified the discretion of the Queene who by this awaked the proud hopes of the Romanists to a iust â—eare Yet notwithstanding shee pardoned him his life esteeming it a more mercifull policy to let him and his Popish fauourites rather know then feele the power of her incensed Maiestie And now the Queene aswell to manifest her force and strength abroad as she had done her wisedome at home began to pursue that victory which God had already giuen her against the Spaniard And therefore accounting it as honourable 〈…〉 the like from him she gaue free licence to the courage of Sir Iohn Nâ—râ—ice and Sir Franâ—is Drake who most confidently beleeued that the power of the Spaniard stood much ingaged to most mens 〈◊〉 opinion and many mens feare to set out a Nauy for Spayne which they did furnish with as 〈◊〉 cheerefulnes as expences demanding nothing of the Queen but some few of her men of warre But as their valour began the motion so their discretion prompted them to this condition that all ships or other spoyles should be no farther distributed then amongst themselues to the encouragement of valour and the small recompence of their cost and charges Yet the forces of this expeditioÌ„ reached not to thaâ— strength and quantity as was expected For the States of the Low Countries rather to shew their discontent at the English for Captayne Sir Iohn Wingfields fake the Gouernour vnder whom the Garrison was corrupted and Geertrudenberg it selfe betrayed to Prince Maurice then great affection to their proceedings in this voyage ioyned only some few ships to them so that in all there might be more or lesse some eleuen thousand souldiers and about fifteene hundred mariners To these also Don Antonio the base borne and Prior of Crato with some few Portugals ioyned themselues who out of a clayme he layd to the Kingdome of Portugal who by the Lawes of the Country accepteth base borne aswell as legitimate Kings loaded the vayne expectation and beleefe of the English with empty promises of the Portugals reuolt from the seruile yoke of the Spaniard to his iust and lawfull subiection and of great succour which he was to haue from the free bounty of Mulley Hamet King of Moracco The prouisions for this enterprize being all in a readines in April next they put foorth from Plimmouth and fiue dayes after they landed within a mile of the Groyne without impeach From thence marching towards the Base town a great Galeon and two smaller vesâ—els that rode in the Bay beat sorely vpon them especially on some of the vnskilfuller sort whom eyther their owne indiscretion or their vnhapy fortune could not rescue from the danger But afterwards the English planting some few peeces of Ordnance vpon the shore made them quickly abandon the Road and themselues a safer way The next day after the Base Towne was assaulted at one and the same time in three places on that part that looked toward the Continent Colonell Bret and Vnton made onset with some three hundred more and Richard Wingfield and Sampson with fiue hundred on the other side These attempting it by Scalado were forced sometime to abandon their possessions by reason of strong resistance they found in the enemy But the rest brake in vpon them valiantly and happily without any great losse which made the Spaniards that inhabited there quickly forsake the Towne and their Armes and conuey themselues through passages as difficult to finde out as dangerous to passe through to the High town The enemy in the great Galleon perceiuing her to be on fire and her Artillery ouercharged came presently a shore leauing her to suffer a two dayes martyrdome and her prouision of all sorts and good warlike munition which had been stored vp there against the next inuasion to be conueyed into the English ships Then marched the English vp to the High Towne which when Generall Norris obserued to be seated vpon a Rock and onely mineable in one place there he imployed the industry of many workemen and the better to distract their feare he placeth his engines at the other side of the wall intending to make a breach at the same time But his policy was more laudable then the euent of it sutable for the vnderminers hauing not bedded their powder enough in the walles the fire recoyled backe againe frustrating both their labour and expectation Wherefore they fell to it againe and worked deeper into the foundation of the wall The miners gaue fire to the trayne whereby they blew vp great part of the Tower vnder which their powder was planted but the other part thereof falling afterwards vpon many of the English that contended for their owne destruction by entring the breach â—lew many of them and wounded so many that the rest forsaking their commanders to secure their owne liues left them to scuffle with a double enemy men and stones And yet they that continued this assault at the Breach at the very same time on the other side of the wall by reason that the inconstancy of some rubbish would not allow them sure footing were fayne after the losse of some men to lose their labour to and retire their discreet valour notwithstanding being more to bee commended then their successe vpbrayded Generall Norris then hauing certayne intelligence that Conde de Andrada had assembled his forces together at
leauing his heyre his sonne William begot of Francis Hastings the daughter of Francis Earle of Huntingdon and at Bruxeils there died Thomas Lord Paget who fearing some suspition should arise out of his inward well wishing to Mary Queene of Scots couertly dispatched himselfe out of the Land leauing his onely â—sonne begotten of Nazareth Newton and named William his Heyre And euen now Learning it selfe had occasion of griefe for the death of Lawrence Humfrey Doctour of Diuinitie in Oxford who being banished in the dayes of persecution vnder Queene Mary translated out of the Greeke a Tract of Origens concerning a Right Fayth and Philo concerning Nobility hauing also himselfe written three Bookes of Nobility which hee stiled by the name of Optimates After his returne home he was made President of Magdaleâ—e Colledge in Oxford where he was first brought vp Hee was likewise the Regâ—ous Professor of Diuinity where by his publike Lectures and vsuall Sermons for many yeeres together he got great credit to the Church although but small profit to himselfe For he was neuer preferred to any higher place amongst the Clergie then to the Deanery of Winchester the chiefest reason that was to be guessed at being that in matters of Ceremony or Indifferency he altogether consented not with the Church of England THE THREE and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1590. THE Queene who neuer layd aside the thought of warre because her desire was still peace at the beginning of the Spring fearing some asâ—ault from the Spaniard mustereth vp her souldiers heere in England and likewise in the South parts of Ireland In Ireland she fortifies Duncannon lying at the mouth of the Riuer Suire and in Wales repayres the ruines of Milford Hauen with new workes For the mayntenance of her Nauy safe and sound shee alotteth yeerely eight thousand fiue hundred and seuenty pounds sterling of English money And although about three yeeres agoe shee had lent the King of Nauarre an hundred and one thousand fiue hundred and sixty French crownes to leauy an Army in Germany vnder the Baron d'Onaw by Horatio Pallauicine and but the last yeere seuenty one thousand one hundred sixty fiue more vpon Beauoire Buhie and Buzenuales bonds and had spent twenty thousand more in sending ouer her forces to him vnder the Lord Willoughby yet notwithstanding first this yeere she lendeth vpon the Vicount Turenes bond thirty three thousand three hundred thirty and three more to muster an army in Germany vnder the conduct of the Prince of Anhault and after that as much more vpon Beauoires bond and Incaruilles Besides all these charges euery two moneths did she pay to the Garrisons in Flushing and Brill an hundred and fiue and twenty thousand Florins and two hundred and threescore more to three thousand horse and foot that seru'd in the Low Countries Shee set out many braue ships shee was at infinite charges to preuent all clandestine machinations of the Pope or Spaniard in Scotland and yet for all this at this time shee repayed to her subiects monies which shee lately had borrowed in so much that many men iustly wondred whence this abilitie should spring she being not in any mans debt a vertue which few Princes can boast of and yet of a sufficient competency to maintaine her kingdome against the enemie without admitting any auxiliary forces which none of the greatest of her neighbour Kings could at that time doe Certaine it is she was a most prouident Princesse seldome entertaining any charge which was not either for the maintenance of her Honour at home or the Succour of her friends abroad Besides the Lord Treasurer Burghley bore a prouident eye ouer those that had charge of Subsidies or imposts for many times by the couetousnesse of such subordinate ministers monies receiued for the Queenes vse were imployed to their priuate pâ—ofits and others that should haue beene receiued were omitted by a wilfull ouersight and hir'd negligence About this time the commodity of the Custome house amounted to an vnexpected value For the Queene being made acquainted by the meanes of a subtile fellow named Caermardine with the mistery of their gaines so enhansed the rate that Sir Thomas Smith Master of the Custome house who heretofore farmed it of the Queene for fourteene thousand pounds yeerely was now mounted to two and forty thousand pounds and afterwards to fifty thousand pounds yeerely which notwithstanding was valued but as an ordinary summe for such oppressing gaine The Lord Treasurer indeed the Earle of Leicester Walâ—ingham much opposed themselues against this Caermardine denying him entrance into the Priuy Chamber in so much that expostulating with the Queene they traduced her hearkening to such a fellowes information to the disparagement of the iudgement of her Councell and the discredite of their care But the Queene answered them that all Princes ought to bee if not as fauourable yet as iust to the lowest as to the highest desiring that they who falsely accuse her Priuy Councell of sloath or indiscretion should be seuerely punished but that they who iustly accused them should be heard That she was Queene as well to the poorest as to the proudest and that therefore she would neuer be deafe to their iust complaints Likewise that shee would not suffer that these Toole-takers like horse-leeâ—hes should glut themselues with the riches of the Realme and starue her Exchequer which as shee will not endure so to bee dieted so hateth shee to enrich it with the pouerty of the people Without doubt shee was a great enemy to all extortions and vnreasonable taxes hating to oppresse her poore subiects as many of her Predecessors had done sweetning their owne extortions with the name of the Peoples contribution the Commons liberalitie or their free beneuolence or the like She would not suffer Tolling by the head of liuing creatures once to be proposed as lawfull although it had beene formerly proposed in the daies of Edward the sixt And hence was it that the people paid their subsidies with such alacritie and though that now her necessity had occasioned a greater tax than ordinary yet it seemed onely a voluntary payment Wherefore the Queene by a mercifull Statute to reward her people for their forwardnesse would haue exempted those of the meaner sort and multiplied their payments vpon the richer as was once done in the time of King Richard the second but the euent of this courtesie would haue beene more iniurious to her selfe than beneficiall to the people it being plainly demonstrated by casting vp the accounts that the subsidies would fall far short of their expected value if those of indifferent estates which we call Pound-men should be fauoured with any exception About this time certaine Inhabitants of the towne of Groyning one
elsewhere in difficult affaires and no more acquainted with this message than the occasion of it The Queene notwithstanding could not wel endure that the Spaniard should be possessed of so rich and conuenient a place to inuade England Holland or Zeland from In so much that the continuall meditation of this matter wrought these words out of her that This businesse concern'd her more than that of Edward the third who at excessive charges maintained the cause of Iohn of Montfort to keepe the French from possessing themselues of Britaine There were indeed some about the Court to the commendation of their warinesse more than wisdome that prompted the Queene to a parâ—imony aduising her not to be at so great charges for others good but rather to regard her owne wishing her not to put any confidence in French-men as being traâ—terous euen to their owne Kings thence taking an occasion to returne to her memory their cruelty in butchering one of their Kings that was a professed Catholike and their villany in thus persecuting another that is a Protestant They vrged to her likewise the vniust claime the French laid to Metz Toul and Verdune formerly annexed to the Empire of Germany which notwithstanding the memory of later ages witnessing as much they by violence haue disioynted from it That they doe as constantly hate the English euen now when they are friends as others doe when they are enemies that they doe so duely breake promise in repaying of monies to the English that they vse to Nick-name other Creditors whom they likewise disappoint with this by-word Les Anglois These are Englishmen Lastly that by their homebred seditions they haue so rent a flourishing estate into factions that the whole Realme might rather excite her neighbours pity than occasion their feare it being now like a grosse body burthened with its owne weight and so disordered by the mutable obedience of the people that if it should chance to faile of an enemy abroad it would soone find one at home The Queene as desirous of the commendations of the French from the mouth of an English man as careful of their safety from the hands of an enemy entertained this discourse both with disdaine and laughter and when not onely the English but euen some French themselues counsel'd her to put in for her share and ceaze vpon Picardie or Normandie as the Spaniard and the Leaguers had already cantonized all France putting her in minde of the saying of Charles of Burgundy that It was best for all neighbour nations when France had twenty Kings She heard them with a much forced patience and disdainfully putting them by said That whensoeuer France it's last day should be at hand the euening thereof would bring in Englands ruine and destruction Whilst these businesses were on foot Ambrose Dudley Earle of Wâ—rwicke sonne of Iohn Duke of Northumberland and Knight of the Order of S. George departed this life as full of vertue as empty of Issue And not long after Sir Francis Walsingham also the Queenes Secretary and Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaster and of the Order of the Garter He was a man as commendable for industrie as imitable for his wisdome and piety one that had beene employed in many honourable Embassies a strict professour of the reformed Religion a curious searcher out of secrets one that could diue into mens dispositions and worke them to his owne ends at pleasure His Art that way as it was past imitation so was it beyond the Queenes owne expectation in so much that the Papists euery where traduced him as a subtle enginere to screw simple Proseâ—ytes within the danger of the law This intelligence which hee continually had of all plots and deuises that were hatched within the Realme cost him such excessiue charges that hauing spent not onely his estate but euen his credit which was much impeached by his abundant debts he was in the night time buried at Pauls without any Funerall solemnity Hee left but one daughter who first marrying Sir Philip Sidney bore him a daughter married to Roger Earle of Rutland and then marrying her second husband the Earle of Essex bore him one sonne and some daughters and afterwards being married to the Earle of Clan-Richard an Irish Lord bore to him also Children of both sexes Not long aboue a moneth or two Sir Thomas Randolph ouer-liued him yet not so neere to him in his death as hee was in acquaintance and loue in his life This was he whose brother Edward a braue souldier died victoriously in Ireland in the yeare 156â— In the time of his youth hee liued a Ciuill Lawyer in Christ-Chuch in Oxford and afterwards became the Principall of Broad-gates Hall since named Pembroke Colledge Hee had beene imployed in many seuerall Embassies thrice to the Peeres in Scotland thrice to Queene Mary of Scotland after her returne from France Seuen times to Iames the sixt of Scotland thrice to Iohn Basilides Emperour of Russia once to Charles the ninth of France and againe to Henry the third The Queene rewarded this his seruice with the Chamberlaines Office in the Exchequer heretofore a place of great honour and worth the Mastership of the Post-horses and some small land Neither could ambition or the charge of many chiâ—dren occasion any appetite in him of greater wealth to the true patterne of a contented minde for all high and worldly men whereof there are very few but haue lesse occasion and greater desire And let mee not forget that which may benifit posterity with the memory of it a letter which hee sent to Sir Francis Walsingham a little before his death wherein hee declared how fitting it was and how necessary that the one should leaue of the trickes of a Secretary and the other of an Embassadour and imploy the time before their death in repentance for the sinnes of their life Shortly after him died Sir Iames Croft who in the dayes of Edward the sixt valiantly defended Hadington in Scotland against the French He was for a while Lord Deputy of Ireland hauing beene condemned for treason in the hot dayes of Queene Mary was as gratiously pardoned by Queene Elizabeth and made Gouernour of Barwicke and the Easterne borders He likewise was Comptroller of her Maiesties houshold and a Delegate at the Treaty of Bourbourge After all which hauing had the vertue to excite the very enuie of the Court against him and yet hee happy fortune to ouercome it liued and died in the loue and fauour both of Prince and people With the yeere also ended George Talbot his lifeâ—being Earle of Shropshire the sonne of Francis and the seuenth Earle of that House who in the Reigne of Queene Mary hauing to the number of three thousand vnder him committed to him by his Father the Generall of the Army in the Scottish warres rescued the Earle of Northumberland at Lo-wick out of most eminent danger Hee was also Captayne of a troupe
indeed was the more willing to condiscend to these couenants by reason shee had heard that the Spaniard had admission into Paris the greatest city in France and that the Parisians vouchsafed their lawfull King no other title but the King of Bearne acknowledging the Spaniard as their Lord and King who hereupon conceiued no small hope of reducing France vnder his gouernment which conceit he not at all dissembled before Ianine the Leaguers Embassadour then in Spaine Likewise because she vnderstood that Pope Gregory the thirteenth of that name had leuied many forces in Italy and Switzerland vnder the Duke Monâ—martin against the King of France whom hee had already by his Bull excommunicated which Bull notwithstanding the Parliament at Paris and the other at Tours condemned and causing it to be hung vpon a Gibbet by the Hangman set fire to it Hereupon came forth a strict Proclamation in England that no man vpon paine of treason into any parts or places belonging either to the Spaniard or Leaguers should transport corne munition or any kind of traffique And the same also was before set forth by the King of Scots About which time Sir Henry Palmer being sent forth with some few men of warre surprized thirteene of â—heir Ships at their returne from Noua Francia And Sir Roger Williams with some six hundred souldiers passed ouer to Diepe where the enemy lay roauing about hauing expresse Commission to recide in those quarters and Sir Iohn Norris presently after shipt ouer with the rest of the Souldiers into Britaine vnder whom were Sir Henry his brother and Sir Anthony Sherley worthy Commanders These hauing ioyned forces with the Kings and in vaine hauing assaulted Lamballe where that famous Warriour Fr. La-Noue died of a wound tooke Castiliâ—n the vttermost of their glory in it being stretcht to a keeping vnder of the Spaniard and Leaguers not a remouing of them Sir Roger Williams with his forces and Chattre the Gouernour of Diepe hauing broken thorow the inclosures barricadoed with wine vessels at Cinquensanoe scattered all the Leaguers that infested the passage by â—remble-Court and Lounde and vanquished them being rewarded for his valour by a commendatory letter ' from the King to the Queene This remembrance of his commendations wrought him into such a forgetfulnesse of his Commission that he left Diepe accompanied the King to the suburbs of Paris and sent a Challenge to the Spaniards to hazard with him two hundred Pikes and a hundred Musketiers against so many English which being not performed he returned againe to Diepe but scarce had he bin come to it but the King sending speedily for him he posts with his Army presently to Noyon hauing no such warrant in his Commission where being too prodigall of others blood hee exposed many English to great danger in the assault the Queene not knowing of it and thâ—refore being the more angry At that time the French King sent Anthony Reaux to certifie the Queene that hee had resolued to bring Roan and New-Hauen vnder his subiection before the Duke of Parma should set foot into France too farre and to that effect hee craued of her foure thousand English to be sent ouer into Normandy intreating her to giue them pay for two months promising that if they continued a longer time hee would pay them and presently vpon their ariuall come and ioyne his forces with them But that in the meane time he would continue still at Picardy least otherwise those of Roan should haue some inkling of his resolution The Queene who desired nothing more than the remouall of the Enemy from the Sea coasts willingly condiscended so that the couenants were agreed vpon in the same fashion as before onely with this clause that they should bee confirmed and authorized by Act of Parliament within few daies after The number being compleat arriued at Diepe vnder the command of Robert Earle of Essex a worthy young man and in great fauour with the Queene Many Noblemen of note accompanied him amongst whom Thomas Leighton and Henry Killegrew were appointed to be of his counsell The Earle at his ariuall here in France vnderstood that the King was at Noyon hee saw not so much as any preparation for warre neither could any man instruct him what to doe with his forces insomuch that he greatly wondred at the King that hee should so sleightly esteeme of his promise After some small continuance there Sir Roger Williams posteth vnto him intreating him in the name of the King to make all possible speed to Noyon there to conferre about the manner of the war thither when the Earle came the King declared vnto him that of necessity hee must dispatch into Champagne to ioyne forces with the Germanes promising to send to him Marshall Byron and the Duke Montpeâ—sier to besiege Roan Hereupon the Earle returned to his owne forces who had now encamped at Arques where to win the hearts of warlike men hee knighted many thinking to adde courage by this addition of Honour but not without the enuy and anger of many that enioyed that title at home who tooke it ill to see him lauishly prostitute that title of so great credit with the English which the Queene was so thriâ—ty in bestowing euen vpon deseruing men Byron and Montpensier after so long expectation as yet appeare not the one being gone into Champagne to the mariage of the Vicount Turene with the daughter of the Duke of Balloigne and the other hauing turned out of his way to the vnnecessary besieging of Pierre-pont Castle The Queene hauing beene very vrgent by her Leagier Sir Henry Vmpton with the King for the siege of Roan caâ—sed him to send Reaux ouer into England to certifie her the reasons why hee prolonged the siege Shee was likewise very earnest with him for the ratifying of his late Couenants by Act of Parliament but being a long time delayed was at last forced to a content with his bare Confirmation of them All this while lay the Earle of Essex idle although not without discontent of minde who afterwards to satisfie his thirsty minde with some difficult exploit approached Roan where hee lost Sir Walter his brother who was shot through with a bullet the Queene indeed checkt him both for his voyage to the King without her knowledge and for his inconâ—iderate approaching Roâ—â— but hee quickly made his peace with her by a smooth Letter and in the meane time behau'd himselfe brauely in the assault and taking of Goâ—rnay with the Marshall Byrâ—n About which time also the French King sent ouer Beauoir with Letters to the Queene to desire her to let the Earle of Essex passe into Champaigne with his forces as if he had not so much as thought of the besieging of Roan which the Queene tooke so ill at his hands that she began to expostulate with him concerning it obiecting also that now twâ— moneths were expired since the couenant
was made and 〈◊〉 her Souldiers had not their pay that both she and they were deluded by him being first hurried this way and then that way but euery way exposed to all possible danger vpbraiding him likewise with the not performance of his promise to the discredit of his gratitude and that hee had now made her loose all her former charges Wherefore that now she had resolued to recall her Souldiers out of Normandy vnlesse hee made some better account of his promise and tooke better order for the Souldiers pay from hence forward But the King by the insinuating language of his Letters soone appeased this distast she conceiued against him excusing all things with the necessity hee was in and his tumultuous throng of businesse But in the beginning of Nouember hearing that the Duke of Parma was in a readinesse hee began slowly to buckle himselfe to the siege of Roan and sent the Earle of Essex ouer into England to muster vp more forces for him The Earle quickly being returned on Christmas Eue they set vpon the Fort of Saint Catharine in foure places at once in three wherof the English valour was throughly tried who were alone exposed to the fortune of slaughter And at the same time hee sent ouer the Lord Mournay dâ— Plessis to require of the Queene a new supply to hinder the comming of the Duke of Parma neither did the Queene deny it but first toucht him bitterly about his carelesnesse in delaying the siege of Roan and preuenting betimes the Dâ—ke of Parma's comming Shee desired him a little 〈◊〉 fauourably to deale with the English and not stil to put them alone vpon all his most dangerous exploits But I leaue this to the French Historians who indeed hitherto haue either beene ignorant of it or dissembled their knowledge And as willingly would I leaue to the paines of our Ecclesiasticall Writers the mad frenzie or rather impious blasphemy of William Hacket which about this time first began to peepe forth about which I would more willingly employ my memory to forget that which euen affrights me with repetition but lest by concealing his wickednesse I might seeme either to fauour the cause or to disparage the truth of it take here briefly the summe of his large blasphemy This same Hacket was an ordinary Yeoman of Oundell in the County of Northampton an illiterate insolent and cruell natur'd fellow so prone to reuenge for the smallest iniury that when an ingenuous Schoole-master desired to be reconciled and made friends with him as hee embraced him close he bit off his nose and being greatly intreated by the poore man to restore it againe that hee might haue it sowed on whilst the wound was greene hee like a Dog deuoured it He was so great an alien to all piety and deuotion that whatsoeuer by chance hee had heard at Sermons hee would sit scoffing and gybing at ouer his pots afterwards hauing spent that estate which he had with his wife in riotousnesse on a sudden hee became a very vpright man and one of a most holy conuersation hee was much giuen to hearing Sermons and reading the Scriptures insomuch that in a short time he began to belye himselfe with Reuelations from heauen saying that hee was extraordinarily called by God by which meanes hee insinuated himselfe into the acquaintance of many Diuines who out of a fiery pure zeale tooke sore paines to bring the discipline of the Presbytery from Geneva into England Amongst them was one Wiginton a Minister and a brainsicke fellow one that had already learn'd to contemne the iurisdiction of the Magistrate by this mans means he was brought acqâ—ainted with Edmund Copinger a Gentleman of a good house who had perswaded himselfe and one Arthington a great admirer of his gifts that hee was also eâ—traordinarily called by God to the good of the Church and Common-weale and that hee had order given him immediately from heauen to bring the Queene and her Councell to a better minde to wit to imbrace the discipline of Geneua He confirmed himselfe and the rest the more in this faith hauing beene instructed by some Ministers that God both daily stirre and raise up Labourers in his Church extraordinarily Since that time reioycing in his spirit hee would impart all to Hacket willingly who with his praying extempore fasting on Sundaies boasting how hee had beene buffetted by Satan and faining an ordinary talke with God which hee would take to be true vpon his damnation and with many bitter oathes did so sweare the people into a beleefe of him that they esteemed him greatly beloued of God and greater than Moses or S. Iohn Baptist neither did he obscurely intimate that he was a Prophet of Gods reuenge and iustice wheresoeuer the people imbraced not his mercy also prophecying that from henceforth there should bee no Pope and that this yeere England should bee sorely afflicted with famine pestilence and warre vnlesse the Lords discipline for so hee cal'd it and Reformation were admitted and practised ouer and throughout the Land And for bringing in of this said Reformation they deuised a plot as was found out afterwards to accuse the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Chancellor of treason because they cheiefly opposed themselues against this Reformation determining besides to make both of them away and all the rest that in the Starâ— chamber should giue sentence against the promotion of the Reformation or against the Ministeâ—â— that desired it they printed also many rithmes whereby they thought to stir the people to sedition amongst which this was a dogmaticall Teneâ— that it was lawfull for a true Christian although hee were a countrey Swaine or a very Clowne to prescribe a manner of gouernment to his Prince and euen to dispossessâ— the Queene of her Throne if shee promoted not Reformation Indeed Hacket exceedingly hated the Queene as appears in that he durst mutter that she had fell from her right of succession and in that he durst offer violence to her picture in thrusting it through the breast with a Poniard neither was this a great wonder for he had perswaded himselfe already that God had made him King of Europe and that therefore hee ought not to endure a Riuall Likewise hee perswaded both Copinger and Arthington that they were inspired not onely with a Propheticall but euen with an Angelicall spirit and they perswaded therewith exhibited to him all obedience and reuerence as appointed King by God thereby endeauoring to giue fewell to this sedition which they longed to see on flame About Iuly next they came to a Nobleman of the Realme and proffered to him the tuition of the Kingdome vnder the Queene to whom they dedicated the life of Hacket and Arthingtons prophesies but hee either hauing or faining vrgent businesse to doe sleighted both them and their courtesie Shortly after they certified Wiginton that Christ had appeared to them the night before not bodily as hee is
enthron'd in heauen but Spiritually by possessing Hacket in the spirit more than any of the rest that Hacket was that Angell that was to come before the day of iudgement with his Fanne and his Hooke to separate the Sheepe from the Goates and that hee should tread downe Sathan and the Kingdome of Antichrist Afterwards from Wiginton they betake themselues to Hacket againe by whose side as he lay downe vpon his bed they prostrated themselues in very earnest prayer Hacket rysing vp ioyned with them in praier oftentimes zealously requesting the Spirit to direct them to Gods glory and then went to bed againe Not long after Arthington willed Copinger in the name of Iesus Christ to annoint Hacket with the Holy Ghost make him King So Copinger hauing thrice humbly kissed the pauement and bowed the knee with great reuerence approached towards Hacket but he droue him backe with his hand saying It is needlesse for you to annoint me for I am already annointed by the Holy Ghost goe ye onely and doe as I command you Goe and preach through the City that Iesus Christ is come with his fanne in his hand to iudge the world if any man aske you where he is direct him hither if they will not beleeue let them come and if they can let them kill mee for as sure as God is in heauen so no lesse sure is it that Christ is now come to iudgment Scarce had hee ended this commandement but they prâ—sently flye vpon the execution of it and running out of doores cry vp and downe the streetes that Christ is come redoubling with a loud voice that and many other things which Hacket had told them crying Repent repent c. throughout the City till they came to Cheapside and when they were much pestered there with a throng of people they got vp into a Cart and there partly without booke and partly by the helpe of some notes they had they openly cryed out that Hacket had participated of Christ by his more peculiar Spirit a body truly glorified and that he was now come with his Fanne to propagate the Gospel through Eurpoe and to constitute a new discipline and Common-wealth in England intimating withall vnto them the place where he lodged declaring themselues to bee two Prophets the one of Mercy and the other of Iudgement that were allotted to him for facilitating this so difficult an enterprise vowing protesting and swearing that as they hoped to bâ— saued all this was true Then they added that Hacket was a supreame and sole Monarch and that all the Kings and Princes of Europe were but his Vassals that therefore hee must onely be obeyed and the Queene deposed Lastly they railed at bitterly and cursed the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Chancellour as the sole oppugners of the true and sincere Religion which they would haue brought in and then hauing endeauoured to haue crowded into other quarters of the City with like proclamations but being hindred with the presse of the people and the perswasion of some of their friends they returned home to Hackets lodging Shortly after being apprehended and brought before some of the Priuy Councell and other Magistrates to bee examined they behaued themselues with such contempt before them that they would not so much as stand bare but peremptorily answer'd those that reproued them that they were aboue all Magistrates Shortly after this Hacket was accused of treason who acknowledged himselfe guilty whereupon he was condemned at which time he vsed many blasphemous speeches euen to the terrour of those that heard him cunningly as much thought to bring the Iudges to thinke that hee was distracted in his wits but yet in all his other gestures and behauiours there was no signe of any such matter for they relished more of a well setled grauity than any such distemper afterwards was he drawne vpon a hurdle into Cheap-side incessantly crying all the way with a fearefull voice Iehoua Messias Iehoua Messias Behâ—ld the heauens open behâ—ld the Son of the most high comming downe to deliuer me When hee was brought to the Gallowes and wished to confesse his sinnes against God and the Queene he vsed many contumelious speeches against the Queene But for God he cryed out to him with a Stentors voice O heauenly God Almighty Iehoua Alpha and Omega Lord of Lords and King of Kings O eternall God thou knowest that I am the true Iehouah whom thou hast sent now shew some miracle from the clâ—â—des 〈◊〉 conuert all these infidels and deliuer 〈◊〉 from mine enemies If thou wilt nâ—t O how I tremble 〈◊〉 the repetition I will fire the heauens and with these hands pâ—ll thee from thy throne vsing sometimes speeches if it were possible worse than these Then turning about 〈◊〉 the Hangâ— man that was â—itting the rope to his necke 〈◊〉 Bastard said he wilt thou hang thy King Hacket and after that being haltred hee lift vp his eies to heauen saying Iâ— this my reward for my kingdome bestowed behold I come and will reuenge it The rope stopt his mouth at this blasphemy but not all his punishment for being immediately cut downe according to his sentence hee was streight way quartered And thus we see how the enemy of mankinde besots those whom he findes affecting a counterfeit holinesse and not contented with sobriety in knowledge Câ—piâ—ger shortly after hauing voluntarily sâ—â—ru'd himselfe died in prison but Arthington growing wiser to repentance acquitted himselfe of this folly in a serious booke which was set out to the same purpose by him not long after And indeed not onely these but many others who hauing condemned the receiued discipline of the Church of England and reprooued the calling of Bishops had in vaineâ— with many contumelious speeches hitherto opposed thâ— Prelates had now drawne into their faction many of thâ— Lawyers of the Realme who sharpened both their tonguâ—â— and pens against the Queenes iurisdiction in Ecclesiasticaâ—â— matters and consequently against her delegating the same to the Clergie as being a thing most vniust publishing 〈◊〉 print that against the law of the Realme men were vniustâ—ly oppressed in our Courts Ecclesiasticall that the Queeâ—â— had no right residing in her selfe of such Iurisdiction and that others therefore could not iustly exercise the same being delegated to them from her alledging that those 〈◊〉 Ecclesiasticall ought not to impose vpon a guilty man an oath of Dutie which they call Insuriandum ex officio by reason that no man is compelled to be his owne accuser and by reason that thereby a man must either wilfully condemne himselfe or by forswearing himselfe for the safety of life and goods ruine his owne soule Besides this they vrged the forme of the ancient Writ running in this manner Wee will and command the Sheriffe of our Counties S. N. c. that they permit not any within their Bailife-ship to make recognizance by oath but onely in cause of
recouered their health againe and yet vndaunted for all this went on their voyage Whilst they went to water at the Iland Comoro the Barbarians slew thirty of them besides the Pilot yet all this misery diuerted not their resolution but they wintered at Zanziber and about they spring the surprized some Mahâ—metane ships of Pegâ— with wooden anchors and other Portugall ships well laden with Pepper and Rice After that they came to Zeile and the Iland Niâ—ubar plenteously inricht with Cinamon and Diamonds but then hauing not aboue thirty men aliue and prouision of victuals not sufficient for so few they turned saile home againe hauing refresht themselues a little at S. Hellens Iland they were tossed vpon Trinidado but found small comfort there till such time as they chanced to light vpon Charles Barbotier a French man who relieued their necessity and as hee did that charitably so as discreetly did hee eschew their treachery which it was likely not they but their necessity plotted against him Afterwards Lancaster hauing somewhat refreshed himselfe in the Iland Nona the ship being tossed with a violent tempest returned home with seuen more as weather-beaten as it selfe The rest shortly returned by the courtesie of the French home too rich enough in that they returned hauing by their example taught the English Nation the manner of trading with the East Indians In the meane time Captaine Thomas Cauendish who before in the yeere 1578. had incircled the whole world and returned with as great glory as experience now againe had made a voyage with fiue ships to the Magellan Straights hitherto when by reason of the crosse windes hee could not reach he fell with the coast of Brasill while immaturely dying hee blamed much in his last Will and Testament Captaine Iohn Dauis as one that perâ—â—diously had forsaken him And now the warres growing hot on euery side there was a Proclamation set forth forbidding any man vnder paine of treason to transport corne or warlike munition either belonging to sea or land into the Spaniards Dominions a reason thereof being expresly added that hee had bin a professed enemy to this kingdome and that hee had refused to confirme the ancient league made by his Predecessors Likewise by reason that English Seminaries had daily crept into England out from their Seminaries at Rome France and Spaine for the Spaniard had lately erected a Seminary for English fugitiues too at Valledolid to withdraw the hearts of the Queenes subiects from her obedience and to draw them to the Spanish â—action In October there came also another Proclamation forbidding any man so much as to entertaine any one vnlesse before hand he enquire who he be and whether or no he goe to Church by what meanes he liues and where he recided the last yeere with many other questions and if any man chance not to giue ready answer that then they should be sent to the Delâ—gates of seueral â—hires to preuent further mischiefe This Proclamation being held too sharpe and seuere drew forth from the aduersary poysonous writings thicke and three-fold especially against the Lord Treasurer as the onely occasioner thereof yet amply commending Sir Christâ—pher Hatton as somewhat enclined to their side by reason his natural cleâ—ency couâ—d not be drawne into a perswasion that in case of Relâ—gion men should bee burnt hang'd or quartered but hee good man died the day before the publication thereof being troubled with the Diabetes a disâ—ase as vnmannerly as troublesome as much with the Queenes discontent somewhat eagerly requiring the Tythes and first fruits from him which by the priuiledge of his fauour with the Queene he well hoped she would haue pardoned him Hee descended from a family more ancient that great iâ— Northampton-shire and being a tall handsome young man and of a comely countenance he came into such fauour with the Queene that first shee made him one of her Gentlemen Pensioners afterwards for his modest pleasant behauiour she made him one of the Gentlemen of her priuy Chamber then she made him Captaine of the Guard Sub-chamberlaine and one of her priuy Councell and lastly Lord Chancellour of England and one of the Order of Saint George hee was a man of a goodâ—y disposition and of a great pity to the poore one very liberall towards all good Schollers whereupon he was chosen Chancellour of Oxford and one that performing so weighty a calling as the Chancellorship of England kept himselfe alwaies with an vpright conscience Hee was honourably buried at Pauls and a Tombe erected at the charge of Sir William Newport whom taking the name of Hatton he made his heire The custodie of the Great Seale for some moneths together remained with the Treasurer Hunsdon Cobham and Buckhurst but afterwards was committed to Iohn Puckering with the title of Lord Keeper of the Great Seale About this time Brian O-rorke a Nobleman of Brennie in Ireland who being so zealous as hee was for the Spanish cause was as wee said the last yeere sent by Iames of Scotland into England now was arraigned at Westminster-Hall The chiefe matters whereof he was indited were First for stirring vp Alexander Mac-Câ—nel and others to a rebellion against the Queene Secondly for willing and commanding the Queenes picture in a frame to bee drawne at a horses taile and to the great disgrace of the Queene represeâ—ted therein to bee hewen and cut in pieces Thirdly for hauing giuen entertainement to some shipwrackt Spaniards against the expresse proclamation of the Lord Deputy Fourthly for hauing set most of his neighbours houses on fire onely to wreake his owne mischiâ—uous stomacke Fiftly for killing many and offering the Kingdome of Ireland to the King of Scotland Hee being informed all these things by an interpreter for hee vnderstood not a word of English very barbarously insolent refused to put himselfe vpon the verdict and sentence of his Iury vnlesse they would giue him longer time of respite vnlesse they would allot him an Aduocate vnlesse his accusations sent out of Ireland were deliuered into his hands and lastly vnlesse the Queene her selfe would sit chiefe Iudge vpon the Bench. The Lord Chiefe Iustice replying by an interpreter that if he would not put himselfe vpon the verdict of his Iury to try and examine his case they must proceede against him by Law according to the contents of his accusation he answered nothing againe but this If it seeme good to be so let it bee so The sentence of death being pronounced vpon him within few daies he suffered a traytors death at Tyburne but with so obstinately a resolute courage that hee euen at that time scoft at Meilerie Chreah Archbishop of Casseils who in Irish began to comfort and consolate him hauing beene a wicked man in conuersation and of a wauering faith and besides hauing broken his vow in refusing the order of the Franciscaâ—es This yeare the Queene in Dublin the chiefe city of Ireland founded a Colledge which she dedicated
many of their vnprouided ships This as soone as the Queene came to vnderstand shee set foorth her Proclamation forbidding any man hereafter to doe so vnder penalty of aiding an enemy against ones owne countrey withall commanding that they who worke in iron should make no greater peeces that the ordinary Mynions and none aboue sixteene thousand pound weight The Queene hauing gone on progresse this sommer tooke Oxford in her way where shee remained some few daies being entertained with Orations Plaies and Disputations and a costly banquet prouided by the Lord Buckhurst then Chancellour of Oxford At her departure shee gaue them a Latine speech wherein shee professed that shee more esteemed of their true hearty loues than of all other sports and pleasures neuer so delightfull for which she gaue them hearty thankes making a solemne vow and giuing them sound counsell her vow was that as she wished nothing more than the safety of the Kingdome the happinesse and glory thereof so shee wished also that especially the Vniuersity which is one of the eies of the Kingdome might grow famous and flourish for euer Her counsell was that they should worship God first of all not to sute themselues according to the curiosity of many but to the lawes of God and the Kingdome that they should follow the lawes and not goe before them that they should not dispute whether or no better lawes might be but keepe those that already were made that they should obey their Superiours and mutually loue each other This sommer as also last sommer there was such a great drought through England that not onely the fields but euen many fountaines were dried vp and many cattell were choked with thirst perished euery where vp and downe euen the Riuer of Thames the chiefest in all England nay one than whom Europe hath not a longer for it ebbes and flowes aboue threescore miles euery day was euen without water the fift day of September to the great admiration of all that beheld the same in so much that a horseman might easily passe ouer at London-bridge Whether or no this fell out by reason of the great drought or the fierce rage of the North-east winde which had blowne vpon the water two whole daies and either droue away the fresh water or hindred the flowing of the Sea I cannot tell especially the Moone being then in the increase descending to the South and the Aequinox being neere at hand at which times sea-men obserue greater flowing in the Thames than at any other There were those that searcht into the hidden secrets of Philosophy to shew that this accident fell out by a naturall cause and direction arguing that as a quartane Ague comes at her due time and as the Gout at certaine seasons and as a Purge if nothing hinder it keepes it's accustomed time for working and as a womans childe-bearing ordinarily comes within a months reckoning so the waters haue some secret place of respite whither they withdraw themselues and whence they streame out againe that some of them that are lesse may be the better noted that they that are greater are yet certainely so And what wonder should this bee to see Nature her selfe goe on by statutes and degrees The heat of the Sommer comes when the time is the alteration of the Spring and Autumne is when it is wont to be the Solstice and the Aequinox keepe their appointed seasons then let vs not thinke but there are lawes of nature vnder earth which may perchance be lesse knowne to vs but not lesse certaine in themselues Let vs beleeue to bee below whatsoeuer wee see is aboue vs. There died this yeere Anthony Browne Vicount Mouâ—tague sonne to Sir Anthony Browne master of the Horse and Standard-bearer of England whom Queene Mary had before giuen this title to because that his Grandmother was the Daughter and heire of Iohn Neuill Marquisse of Mountague Shee made him Knight of the Garter and sent him to Rome in the behalfe of the whole kingdome to yeeld obedience to that See Queene Elizabeth hauing had experience of this mans loyalty esteemed very well of him although he were a Romance Catholike shee came moreouer and visited him for shee well knew that he was borne and bred in that religion which hee professed and not embraced it as many did onely to further a faction and him Anthony Nephew to his sonne succeeded There died also Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton Knight of the Garter and President of the westerne parts of the Borders of Scotland hauing left Thomas his sonne by Marquisse Howard the sister of Thomas the laâ—â— Duke of Norfolke his successor Neither to bee passed ouer in silence is the death of Christopher Wray Lord Chiefe Iustice of the Kings Bench a man of great wisdome and skill in the Law one of sincerity and as great constancy hee had much issue but more credit in Magdalene Colledge in Cambridge of which he well deserued whom â—opâ—am the Attourney a man of much noted seuerity succeeded THE SIXE and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1593. IN February this yeare the Peeres of the Kingdome assembled in Parliament at Westminster where they enacted lawes about the restraining of Schismaticks and Papists that would not goe to Church and also enticed others not to goe too also about possessions of Monasteries entailed vpon Henry the eight about relieuing Souldiers and Marriners and about not building within three miles of London and many other matters And when they had weightily considered for I speake out of the Acts of Parliament with what resolute malice the enemy raged against Englands ouerthrow and the Confederates in France to ceaze the Low Countries or Scotland or to surprize any conuenient place for inuading England they adiudged it fit to grant some Subsidies to repell these dangers Wherefore acknowledging and magnifying the heroicke princely minde of their Princesse together with her prouident care and especiall affection to her people that had so happily waged warre against her enemy and to that end she continually exhausted the wealth of her Treasure and neuer offered to burden the poore comminalty with taxations and that not onely in defence of her owne Kindgome but also in easing and relieuing her confederates according to these words and her promise The Clergie granted two entire Subsidies and the Laity three and six Fifteenes and Tenths to be paid at a time with a willing and obedient minde But yet with submission petitioning that since these things were so assigned ouer to Posterity in publike Records that in expresse words there should be this caution added that these so great and the like neuer before heard-of Subsidies being granted vnto so good a Princesse vpon so extraordinary occasions should neuer be made an example for hereafter The Queene being present the last day of the Parliament that by her consent she might giue life to these Lawes to make them of force
hauing professed her loue to all her people first protested that all her care onely watched to this entent that the glory of God and the Common-wealth might be enlarged and that she would spend onely to that end all whatsoeuer they should bestow vpon her After that with her flowing â—loquence quickly and liuely she runnes through how farre she alwaies hath beene from a sâ—â—ggish want of courage how that trusting still to God and the buckler of her good conscience she neuer knew how to feare nay not her greatest and her most potent enemies Lastly to put courage into their hearts she discoursed very accurately of the valour of the English and among other things that euen our enemies themselues could not but acknowledge that the English out of a naturall inbred valour were alwayes prompt to vndergoe any dangers and that they found so much indeed by experience too although they dissembled it that they should yet try it more fully if so be that the English slept not too much in security or be not fallen vpon being vnprouided then concluding with hearty thankes for Subsidie monies she promised to dedicate all her thoughts to God and the good of the Common-wealth And indeed how she performed this promise towards God let the Ecclesiasticall Writers tell what punishment she inflicted vpon Henry Barowe and his Sectaries who by the seed-plot of dangerous opinions condemning the Church of England derogating from the Queenes authority in spirituall matters had not a little distempered the peace of the Church But as concerning her promise towards the good of the Common-wealth certainly she amply also fulfilled that in employing all her greatest care to weaken the strength of the Spaniard to hinder all his proceedings and possibly to remoue his forces out of Britaine And as she did this so likewise bestowed she little lesse care and paines to keepe them from Scotland instly fearing lest that a troublesome confusion of affaires which we haue said was in Scotland might open a doore for the Spaniard to both Kingdomes destruction For she had most certainly vnderstood that the Popish Nobility of Scotland bad by the tricks and plots of the Priests conspired to bring in the Spaniard into Scotland to alter the Religion there and to set vpon England on that side and that one Creicton a Iesuit whom she had lately set at liberty hauing passed his faith that he would neuer combine against the good of England had vnder this pretence passed ouer often into the Low Countries and into Spaine She wisely foresaw that the Comminalty of Scotland especially those in the west parts would be easily corrupted with Spanish gold also she weighed how full of Hauens the Scottish shores were how warlike the Nation it selfe was and how well furnished in Horsemen how easily then they might enter England as at a backe-doore Besides all this considering of what an vnstable loyalty the English themselues were that are neighbours ot Scotland most of them being Papists and euery one desirous of innouations who had their meanes and their hopes in their own hands And lastly that there is alwaies more courage in them that doe oppugne then in them that defend who as it were onely cast dice for their owne lot Wherefore she gaue the King of Scotland to vnderstand these things admonishing him to keepe vnder his Nobility betimes and willing him to exercise his Regall power ouer such seditious persons that hee might not seeme to reigne at their pleasure And truely he did that of his owne accord by instituting seuere Lawes against the Papists and the Abettors of them as in that he punished Dauid Graham Fentrey for being secret to the conspirators as also in that he persecuted the Earles of Anguise Huâ—tlâ—y and Aroll whom he easily scattered a sunder Bothwell in the meane time hauing laine lurking in England collogued with the Queene by his flattering letters promising that if the King of Scotland would but enter him into his fauour againe he would faithfully serue and obey him and much weaken the Spanish faction withall entreating her to intercede with the King for his pardon But the Queene assoone as she vnderstood that the King of Scotland tooke it but very iâ—l that Bothwell had beene entertained here in England she detesting his impious rashnesse that he durst offer violence to his Prince the expresse â—igne and Type of God himselfe and put him into so great feares sent the Lord Borough on an Embassie into Scotland that he might truely informe the King that Bothwell was not harboured here but that he secretly crept in and that she would seuerely punish those that had entertained him withall she incensed the King against the Spanish faction wishing him to procure a new Association of Protestants to keepe himselfe in safety and to defend Religion against all outward seditions with hearts and hands knit together and this was shortly after effected The Lord Borough hauing expected the Kings returne out of the Northerne quarters of Scotland demanded these things in writing from him That he would certifie the Queene of all the Spanish enterprises against England that he heard of That by his iustice he would defend his Regall authority and if that he could not execute iustice vpon the bodies of such Traitours that hee would haue their goods confiscated That he would chause into his Councell men of pure and well-tried trust That all these things he would certifie the Queene of by his owne hand that both she and also all other Princes of the same religion might easily vnderstand with what a prouident care he resisted the enemies thereof Lastly that he would take order for a peace in the Borders of both Kingdomes Adding withall That if these things were done she would not be wanting in any thing as she lately was not in seuerely mulcting those Englishmen that had entertained Bothwell To these things distinctly the King answered that he had certified her of all the machinations of the Spaniard as soone as he found them out that as speedily as hee could hee had persecuted all the Rebels punishing some with losse of goods and others with life That he had appointed Lieutenants in their Dominions and that he would haue all of them banished by act of Parliament and after their banishment their goods should be confiscated That he would admit to Councell onely men of sound iudgment of purity in Religion and loue to their Countrey and that he would witnesse all this to the Queene with his owne hand-writing that he would also take order about the Borderers But then that it was meet that the Queene should furnish him with monyes to bring this to passe both to resist the Spaniard and his owne Rebels that were of great wealth and strength Last of all hee required that She would punish those that fauoured Bothwell and since hee was a fellow of vnexpiable villany detestable before all Princes euen to example that shee would
the King and then consequently that those latter Letters Patents which altogether consisted vpon the restoring of the former were of no force saying that the King was deceiued by a false suggestion and that therefore his grant was voide and of no vertue But the Queene for all this yeelded vp her Right in it and an agreement was made betweene the Vncle and the Nieces Also about this time Gregory Fienis or Fâ—nis Lord Dacres the last of that name and therefore not to be forgotten changed this life for a better he was of no weake capacity the Nephewes Nephew of Richard Fenis of the ancient Family of the Earles of Bonâ—nia to whom Henry the â—ixt and Edward the fourth gaue the title of Lord Dacre because he had married the heire female of Thomas Lord Dacre Hee was sonne of Thomas Lord Dacre who died in the reigne of Henry the eight when he was scarce 24. yeares of age For when as there was a murther committed by some of his Familiars that were a going with him a hunting although he were not present at it yet hee was caâ—led into question and being perswaded by some Courtiers that cunningly lay gaping for his inheritance that he could in no manner saue his life vnlesse he would confesse the fault and submit himselfe to the mercy of the King which when he indiscreetly had done he was forthwith condemned and the day after executed But yet the Courtiers that had so gone about the bush were deceiued of their hopes for the inheritance fell by law vnto his Sister Margaret that was married to Sampson Lennard and the Lordship confirmed vpon the said Lennards sonne named Henry Neither are they to be omitted who followed in the expiring of their mortality William Lord Euers hauing left Ralph his sonne and heire by Margery Dimocke Giles Lord Chandos who dying without issue male left his Brother William his successour Lastly William Blunt Lord Montioy hauing too much weakened his body by his vntemperate youthfulnesse to whom succeeded his brother Charles gouernour of Portsmouth In August next Sir William Russell the youngest Sonne of Francis Earle of Bedford was substituted in the Lord Deputy of Irelands place William Fitz-williams hauing beene called ouer after that Henry Duke and Edward Herbert who were sent with victualls prouision and auxiliary forces to succour those that lay in Garrison in Iâ—iskelline who were besieged by Mac-Guir were vanquished with no little losse by these Rebels And assoone as Sir William had receiued the sword of authority Tir-Oen beyond all expectation hauing receiued a Protection comes vnto him falls downe at his knees humbly begs pardon for his faults in that when he was commanded he came not vnto the former Deputy excusing it by reason that his aduersaries lay in wait for his life and much lamenting that he had lost his fauour with the Queene not by his desert but their false informations for the Queene he held most benigne and most liberall vnto him whom as she had raised vp to the height of honour so she might as easily thrust him out of Ireland He entreated that the sincerity of his cause might be paised in equall ballances and that hee would obey whatsoeuer was commanded hee largely promised to him either in raising the â—iege at Iniskelline or in driuing the Scottish Islanders out He called to witnesse both God and men that although his forward nature had led him into some defence for his life against his enemies yet that he would neuer take Armes against the Queenes Maiesty Lastly he vehemently besought the Deputy and all the Counsâ—llours of Ireland that they would make intercession to the Queene for the recouery of his lost fauour But Bagnall Marshall of the Irish Army being there present exhibited articles against him accusing him that by his meanes Mac-Guir and Gauran the Priest Primate of Ireland made by the Pope came into Conaught that hee had secret consultations with Mac-Guir Oâ— Donell and other Rebels that he ayded them in wasting the Countries of Mâ—naghan and in besieging Iniskelline by Cormac Mac-Baron his Brother and Cone his base-borne Sonne that hee had withdrawen by threatnings from their loyalty towards the Queene the Capt. of Kilut and Kilwarâ—y Hee most resolutely denied all this and as one much presuming on the safegard of his whole and vndefiled conscience hee proffered to renounce the vertue of his Protection if these things obiected against him could be proued Hereupon did the Counsellours seriously canuase the matter whither or no they should detaine him to make him come to triall The Deputy iudged it fit he should be detained but the rest either out feare to violate that priuiledge of his Protection or out of some good will towards him iudged that he should be now dismissed and the matter deferred till another time To which sentence there being the major part on that side the Deputy vnwillingly condiscending he was dismissed neither his accusers or his witnesses being heard But it somewhat troubled the Queene who knew that euery one knew of his wicked consultations and more wicked offences that lay open to all mens eyes and the more it troubled her because shee had admonished before hand that he should be detained till he had cleared himselfe of his obiected accusations The Earle Tir-Oen at his dismission gaue indeed great hopes to the Counsellours both of England and Ireland that his seruice should be most faithfull to the Queene readily promising to do whatsoeuer almost they proposed vnto him to wit as to hinder his Brother Cormaâ— from assisting Mac-Guir and the other Rebels to driue out the Scottish Islanders as well as he could out of Ireland to perswade O-Donell that he would doe the like to defend the Borders with his wing of Horse in the absence of the Deputy to see the orders fulfilâ—ed concerning prouision for victuals to build a Gaole in Dunganon to admit of a Sheriffe and Iustices in Tir-Oen vpon certaine conditions and to command Turlogh Mac-Henry vpon his oath not to suffer any Scottish Islanders to come into Ireland Not long after the Deputy being gone to free Iniskelline from the siege that lay at it hauing put to flight the Rebels furnished it with all manner of prouision and also strengthened the Garrison Then he fiercely disquieted and troubled Feagh Mac-Hugh rebelling in Leinster and hauing but gone out as it were a hunting he wanted but little of taking him He droue him from his House at Bullencure into almost vnaccessable Valleys which they call the Glinnes and there he set a Garrison and sending out some troupes to search out these desart passages where there was no way for a man to come to them almost they went so 〈◊〉 to worke that there seldome passed by a day but they sent in after the fashion of the Countrey some heads cut off from the Souldiers of the Rebels they tooke Rhise the wife of Feagh more then of a womanly courage
who 〈◊〉 â—â—â—â—â—ght the rest was adiudged to be burnt but the mercy of the Queene outâ— stript the seuerity of iustice and her life was saued On the otherside Marshall Bagnall hauing beene sent by the Deputy did raise the siege laid by Mac-Guir and Mac-Mahon at Monaghan Castle and he placed there a new band of Souldiers The Lord Deputy hauing diuers times â—ought to haue Tir-Oen whom he lately dismissed come againe vnto him although he sent most courteously for him yet he could by no meanes induce him to it For first he made as if he stood in feare of the Marshall that came on the errand and afterwards much vnmindfull of his dutie hee began proudly to talke of truce and peace which indeed a King doth not willingly heare of from the mouth of his Subiect insomuch that men exceedingly meruailed to see how much hee was changed and altered from that humblenesse wherein he lately submitted himselfe to the same Lord Deputy THE EIGHT and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1595. ANd now both the Queene and all England with her greatly reioyced to heare of the well approued good will of the King of Scotland and his earnest desire and endeauour to keepe Peace For he newly set forth a Proclamation whereby he commanded that there should be a Mustering throughout all Scotland to resist the Spaniard whom he heard had prouided a great Nauy for the destruction of all Britaine And that they might with greater ease and better successe resist him he exhorted his especially that aboue all things they lay aside their priuate enmities and discords and bend themselues to the publike good of the Commonwealth Hee seuerely commands the Borderers some whereof hauing beene baited and taken with Spanish gold had burst out into England preying all about on purpose to breake the League betweene England and Scotland not onely that they shew themselues not as enemies in any occasion but moreouer that with all their endeauours they preserue the frienship which the neare kindred betweene both Princes the profession of the same Religion and the likenesse both of Language and Manners had vnited and conioyned The Queene sets forth her Proclamation euen to the same purpose And when any iniuries were offered on either side it was agreed vpon that there should be Delegates on both sides to know the matter that both Iustice and Peace might be still preserued In the second moneth of this yeare Edmund Yorke Nephew to him that betrayed the Fort at Zutphen and Richard Williams who had beene apprehended the last yeare as we said now suffered at Tyburne for Treason Yorke confessed that Holt a Iesuite Hugh Owen Iames de Francesco and others proffered him an Assignement of 40000. Crownes that was sealed by Ibarra the Spaniards hand if he himselfe would either kill the Queene or assist Richard Williams in the fact That this Assignement lay in Deposito in custody to be deliuered vp by Holt hauing kist the holy Hoast and swore to deliuer vp the monies assoone as the murther was committed that withall he bound both Yorke and Williams to commit it by receiuing the Sacrament and confirmed it with their oaths taken Certainly notable was the villany of these times when sometimes these English runnagates would excite murtherers and sometimes villaines thirsting after gaine would proffer themselues to commit that murther and being once hired with mony would beâ—ray it Some vnfaithfull to themselues as if they were about some other matter would bring the rest to destruction being indeed so intangled with mutuall deceits that sometimes they were faine to burthen others with false lies to make their owne storie good The King of France by this time had resolued to denounce warre against the Spaniard by reason that hee had imployed all his endeauors to translate the Scepter of France and had stirred such dolefull commotions in France This thing hee certifies the Queene by Letters of withall entreating her to aduise him how they might follow the warre against him complaining that the recalling of the English out of Britaine was very hurtfull to him and would be very commodious to his enemies The Queene much commending his resolution of denouncing warre against the Spaniard wishing him all happinesse in the prosecution of it withall certifying that she had so openly waâ—â—ed against the Spaniard both by Land and Sea and that also in the Low Countries Spaine Portugall and America that the whole world may beare record of it And if so be that hee would doe as much too by offensiue warre which he had already done by defensiue the Spaniard could not be able to hurt either of them Answering also that the English were necessarily recalled from Britaine because the rebellion grew very thicke in Ireland besides that the English were to tarry there no longer according to the couenant because the Spaniards were then remoued from the Fortressâ— at Brest then complayning that they were very ill vsed that the ayd that was promised neuer came to ioyne and that Morlay which was promised to be a retyring place for them was not giuen them to that purpose Assoone as the Spaniard and the French King had sounded the Alarme for warre a dolefull warre raged about the Dutchy of Luxenburgh and Picardy Castelet and Dourlans were taken by the Spaniard and Cambray by him besieged Cheualiere of the Kings Counsell being sent ouer into England demands auxiliary forces to be sent ouer into Picardy within 15. dayes after the date of the Letter when as hee himselfe had spent 12. of them in his iourney and had left but three dayes to muster them and transport them Yet without delay there were forces mustered which should be sent ouer if need were to Calis Bulloigâ—e Diepe and the Sea coasts and this the Queene certified the King of France of by Sir Roger Williams and the Gouernours of these forenamed Townes But when those of the Kings Councell in England vehemently vrged that some Subsidie or aydâ— might be sent ouer to rescue and succour the French there was no definitiue answer made because they neither mentioned what number they would haue not to what end And now flew a rumour about not secretly stealing from mouth to eare but openly and by the tongue of all the parts of Britaine that the Spaniard had put from shoare with a mightier Armie then that he had before with intent to inuade England Hereupon round about the Sea coasts there was a Muster made of choyce men that should lye at watch and ward vpon the shoare and also two Nauies furnished one to goe against them in the British Ocean and the other for America vnder Hawkins and Drake Euery man prouided himselfe and buckled against the warre most complaining that so many valiant men that might now haue done their own Country good seruice and also that so much mony had bin lost in France for the expedition for Brest by Sea stood the
cast anchor on the Westerne part of the Island neere vnto St. Sebastians Essex 〈◊〉 of courage would presently haue landed the Forces but the Admirall and Rawleigh liked it not the Admirall neuer approuing indeed any thing that was so headily ventured on without mature deliberation But at last being ouer enâ—reated he condiscended that some few should â—rie if they could easiâ—y come a shoare but it was in vaine the Sâ—a was so rough at shore Essex was very earnest againe to set vpon the ships Gâ—llies and Men of warre that rode in the mouth of the Hauen but that liked not the rest also because they lay vnder the Block-houses out of which as also out of the ships there and fifteene other Gallies most certaine danger would come vpon them The day after the Spanish men of warre by reason of the 〈…〉 the Sea shoâ— with the â—ide vnto the Castle Pâ—ntall a peece of earth that 〈◊〉 out further then the rest the Merchants ships draw inwarder towards Port Reall whereupon the English hauing waighed anchor came into their places Where they were set vpon with Ordnance on the one side from the Fort of St. Philip and on the other side with shot from the Gallies And now it was decreed vpon to set vpon the Spanish ships whereat the Earle of Essex so greatly reioyced that he threw away his Hat This businesse was committed to Sir Thomas Howard Sir Walter Rawleigh Sir Robert Southwell Sir Francis Vere Sir George Carew Sir Robert Crosse and other Commanders of the smaller vessels for it seemed not good the Sea now â—bbing to hazard the greater ships in the shallow â—â—reights Wherefore Rawleigh in the middle of the Ghaâ—nell directing his Foredecke of the Warre-spite his ships name towards the Spanish men of warre caused them to retire Marshall Vere thundred shot vpon the Gallies out of his ship the Raiâ—bow who being in safety vnder the Towne turned their Foredeckes vpon him and hardly withstood him till Essex came in to succour And then they sought how to fly away and creeping along by the shore by the bridge of Suaco by which the Island ioynes to the Continent they got out into the open Sea all sauing one or two which Wingfield in the ship called the Vant-Guard kept vnder him In the meane time the Spanish men of warre hauing cast anchor at Puntall turned broad side vpon them And the English that before by reason of the too-shallow depth could not come neere them now came in cheerefully vpon them Essex with his ship thrust himselfe into the middle of the skirmish and the Admirall with his Sonne In the Miranore they fought very â—iecrely from the breake of day till â—oone and by that time the Spaniards resolued either to set fire on their owne ships that were now pittifully battered and rent and most in them slaine or else to thrust into shore Many of the fearefuller sort leapt into the Sea willing to drowne themselues for feare of death some whereof perchance got to shore others were taken most of them drowned and some that swomme still and cryed for mercy were by the mercy of the Admirall preserued The Spanish Admirall called St. Phillip being a ship of 1500. tun was burnt and one or two besides it the ship St. Matthew preserued by the diligence of the Admirall and the ship St. Andrew by the care of Sir Thomas Gerard were both taken safe After this Sea-fight was finished Essex landeth his forces of some 800. men vnder the Blocke-house at Puntall some league off from the City and forthwith sendeth â—lifford Blunt and Gerard to breake downe Suaco bridge and the Engine whereby the Gallies escaped into the broad Sea thereby to hinder a passage from the Continent into the Island which they very prosperously performed He makes towards the Towne in all haste with his followers viz. the Earle of Sussex Count Lâ—dowike of Nassau William Herbert Sonne of the Earle of Worcester the Lord Burke an Irish man Sir Edward Wingfield Christoper St. Lawrence Sir Robert Drury Sir Thomas Germin Sir Christopher Heydon Sir Alexander Ratcliffe and other choyce Gallants and Nobles First the Spanish horse and foot come and shew themselues halfe a mile from the Towne and then retreit againe After when more came forth he commanded his forces to retreit a little but yet in orderly aray and marshall manner and hauing entised the Spaniards vpon them a little to turne vpon them with all speed Which indeed they did so valiantly that they put the Spaniard to flight and so followed them at the heeles that they scarcely could get in aâ—d shut the gates after them The Earle gets vpon an vnperfect Fort neere to the gate whence he views an entrance which was so deepe that it was a Pikes length to leape downe Yet Euans Sussex's Lieutenant Arthur Sauage Captaine of the Earles band Pole the red-Standard-bearer Bagnall c. leapt downe In the meane time Marshall Francis Vere and the Earle burst open the gate and rushed in And now the skirmish began to be very hot in the Towne in the middest of the streets till at length after halfe an houre they came to the Market place from whence the Spaniards molested the English from the house tops casting stones downe full vpon their heads Captaine Iohn Wingfield who in the first skirmish hauing slaine a Spanish Commander was sorely wounded yet hauing got thither with his troupe was there shot through the head with a Bullet Many amongst them were wounded amongst whom Samuel Bagnall hauing receiued eight wounds and Arthur Sauage all besmeared with bloud were for their valour knighted Presently vpon that the Lord Admirall the Lord Thomas Howard Sir William Paget Sir Walter Rawleigh Sir Robert Southwell Leuison Woodhouse Mansell and other Marriners with Sir Edward Hobby Antient. And now the Spaniards gaue ouer fighting and betooke themselues to the Castle and the Towne-house one whereof was forthwith yeelded and the other the next day after vpon this condition that the Citizens might depart safe with their cloaths on and the rest to â—urne prey to the English 50â—0000 Ducats should be payd for ransome and that forty of the best Citizens should be giuen as Hostages to the English for performance of these articles Presently after Proclamation came forth that no man should offer violence to any Spaniard the woman and all Ecclesiasticall persons were carried into Pâ—rto Sanctâ— Mâ—ria In the meane time was Rawleigh commanded with his smaller ships which found the Channell nauigable for them to set fire on those Merchant Spanish ships that had withdrawne themselues to Pâ—rt Reall there was offered for their ransome 200000. Dâ—kats but the Admirall in no case would heare of it who said his message was to destroy their ships and not to bargaine for their liberty Whilest these things were so in a controâ—ersie the Duâ—e of Sidâ—niaâ—aâ—ing â—aâ—ing vnladen many ships commanded fire to be set on them whereby they 〈…〉 to
the great losse of the Merchanâ—s There was great store of wâ—rlike prouision found in the City and greater store of money whilest euery one grew master of what he could snatch for himselfe The wisest men of iudgement considering the losse of the Spaniards ships that were fired and that were taken his great pieces of Ordâ—ance that were 〈◊〉 and that were taken and his prouision of victuals thâ—â— was spâ—nt haue adiudged the dammage to amount to twenty times 1000000. Dukats No man amongst the English of any note was loâ—t besides Captaine Wingfield who was most honourably buâ—ied in the chiefe Church there with militarie obsequies For a reward for their approued 〈◊〉 there were about some threescore braue men knighted the chiefest whereof were Robert Earle of Sussex Count Lodowicke of Nassaw Don Christophâ—râ— a Portugall and Sonne to Don Antonio William Lord Herbert and Sommerset The Lord Bourke an Irishman William Howard Son to the Admirall Robert Dudley George Deuereâ—x Henry Neâ—ill Edwiâ— Ricâ— Richard Leuison Anthony Astley Henry Lenâ—ard Hâ—ratiâ— Vere Arthur Throgâ—â—â—rton Miles Corbet Edward Conway Oliuer Lambert Anthony Cooke I. Tounsend Christopher Heydon Francis Popham Philip Woodhouse Alexander Clifford Maurice Berkley Charles Blunt George â—ifford Robert Crosse. Iames Skidmore Vrian Leigh I. Lee. Richard Weston Richard Wainman Iames Wotton Richard Rudall Robert Mansell William Mounson I. Bowles Edward Bowes Humphrey Druell Aâ—ias Prestoâ— Robert Remington Alexander Ratcliffe â— Bâ—cke I. Morgan I. Aldridge William Ashinden Matthew Browne Thomas Acton Thomas Gates I. Stafford Gill. Mericke Thomas Smith William Pooly Th. Palmer I. Louell I. Gilbert William Heruey I. Gray Iohn van Duâ—enuâ—rd Melchior Lebben Peter Redgemort N. Medkerke Afterwards they treated of redeeming Captiues on either side and then argued whether they should leaue Cadiz or retaine it still Essex thought good to retaine it because then they should be like vnto a naile vpon a sore to the Spaniard he himselfe vndertooke to remaine there with foure hundred Souldiers if they would but furnish him with prouision for three moneths But the rest disagreed from him for euery man hauing gotten wealth and credit enough thought long till hee was at home againe insomuch that they would not allow him prouision for one moneth nor one ship but vnwillingly droue him to leaue Cadiz But before they went they ransackt all the Island demolished the Fortresses set fire on most of their houses and on the fift of Iuly hauing bagg'd vp their spoiles the whole Fleet set from Cadiz with these Testimoniall from the Spaniards THat the English in religious matters shew themselues Heretiques but in all other affaires warlike prouident and truely noble From thence first they come to the Towne of Pharâ— whence the people all fled where a ready furnished Library fell as a prey to the Earle of Essex and there about some Spanish Gallies that followed a farre off began to draw neere but being commanded by the Admirall to depart they forthwith obey and turning away bid the English ioyfully God buy An impetuous and violent Northâ—winde hauing clearely droue the Fleet into the maine Sea at the Promontory of S â— Vincent the Counsell sat vpon it whether or no they should goe vnto the Islands Azores and there expect the returne of the Indy Caraques â—ssex propounded to them a dimission of all the Land-forces and ships by reason of want of prouision of victuals and of diseases that had sorely taken the Marriners onely desiring two of the Queenes ships and ten other wherewith he would go to the Islands Azores and there expect the Carackes returne from the Indies This no man else assented to but Thomas Howard and the Low-Country men So that when Essex could not obtaine this by much perswasion he got euery man to testifie his opinion in the matter with his owne hand if perchance the not doing of it should be obiected as a crime to any of them At last he very hardly preuailed so much with them that they would goe to the Grâ—ine but there was not one ship espied nor in the next harbour Faroll When hee throughly vrged them that they should land their Forces and set vpon the Groyne or going by the shore side of Galitia set vpon the ships that lay in St. Sebastians Hauen and Sr. Andrewes they would not so much as heare him talke thereof but euery man with full sailes hastned into England and left him with some few more behinde who complained much that there was nothing more done obiecting to them many errours in the Councell of warre which they quickly satisfied thinking themselues masters of wealth and glory enough that hauing giuen such damages to the Spaniard they returned safe with great spoiles and not one ship lost or cast away If that there were any errour by reason of them it seemed onely to be so because all things were not at ones command But the Admirall ioyned himselfe with the Earle of Essex with good deliberation that thereby he might well temper his young heat and courage and his desire of glory with his mature moderation and well aduised resolution Although out of this that haue beene already said it doth sufficiently appeare how great glory and profit redoundeth to the Queene and Kingdome by this expedition and how great damage to the Spaniard yet it shall not seeme amisse to reckon out of the Earle of Essex his memoriall or Iournall these things more amply First For the glory of the English England expected not the Spaniard that mighty puissant Prince threatning and preparing a most dreadfull warre against her but challenged him in his owne dunghill they dispersed and vanquished his so readily furnished Nauy and the very greatest ships among them they brought home two great Galleons in triumph and with a few of their ships put to flight fifteene Spanish Gallies They set many English Gally-slaues at liberty and to the praise of the mercy of the Nation let goe many Spanish Captiues They ouercame one of the best fortified Cities of Spaine almost asâ—oone as they saw it continuing 13. whole daies in the enemies ground Secondly For the profit of the English besides those two great Galleons to encrease the English Nauy they took 100. great Brasse pieces of Ordnance and many other spoiles both Souldiers and Marriners returned well fleshed with spoile to their better encouragement for the like expedition Thirdly For the losse of the Spaniard He lost thirteene of his best Men of warre forty Merchants Indie ships and foure other for traffique besides he lost great store of warlike prouision both for ship and victuals insomuch that not vnder a long time he seemed able to furnish another Nauy He lost all occasion of trading this yeare into Noua Hispania in America And which is a thing of no small moment thereby the English haue learned what an easie thing it is to surprize the Spanish Sea coasts at any time The Queene very courteously entertained
them at their comming home and gaue peculiar thankes to euery particular man of any note but especially to the Earle of Essex and the Admirall whom she highly magnified with her eminent prayses When she had called to minde whome of these braue Souldiers she should make Gouernour of the Hauen of Brill which lay as a caution with her for the payment of the States money for the Lord Sheffeld had voluntarily resigned ouer his place Sr. Francis Vere Colonell of the English vnder the States seemed worthiest thereof And although many of the Nobility stood for the same nay although Essex himselfe opposed him and most of the Nobility thought the place more worthy of some nobler man The Queene that well knew his descent for hee was Nephew to Iohn Vere the fifteenth Earle of Oxford and besides found his valour and loyalty so well approued in that hee had vanquished the Spaniard at Rheinberg that hee had taken the Castles of Littenhouen and Buric and that he had recouered the Fort at Zutphen after due deliberation not onely preferred him in the election before the rest but withall gaue him leaue to keepe his place still amongst the States which many others much desired although she could confesse it was not very fitting to make one Gouernour of a Towne of the States that was pawned to her for the paiment of her money who besides was but an hyreling to the States for his pay This the Earle of Essex who had commended many to the Queene tooke heinously nay very vntowardly not hiding his anger from the simplest iudgements but worst of all when in his absence Sr. Robert Cecill was made Secretary to which office hee had before ordained Sr. Thomas Bodley by reason of his well-tried wisedome in the Low Country affaires and to the purpose had so highly extolled him to the Queene as one most fitting and bitingly calumniated Cecill with odious comparisons In the meane time the Spaniard to repaire the lost glory of Cadiz and to heale those incommodities which since that time daily grew vpon him rigging vp all ships he possibly could furnisheth his Nauy at Lisbone hee furnisheth himselfe with all the forreine ships that lay in the Hauen hee mustereth vp his Forces at Faroll from whence they were to saile into England and Ireland but in their voyage as report hath giuen vs to vnderstand a great tempest arising most of their ships either shipwrackt vpon the rockes or were suncke by the billowes insomuch that the loyall aire seemed to fight in the defence of England and her Queene for she heard of their destruction sooner then their expedition But for all that she fortifies her Castles and Forts by the Sea side at Sandford Portland Hurst Southsey Calshot S. Andrewes and S. Maudite and furnishâ—th them with munition And that her friendship and League with the French against the Spaniard might grow stronger shee strengthened it with these additions ALL former Treaties and confederacies shall be confirmed and continue in their force and vertue vnlesse there whereby they derogate from this present Treatie To this League shall all Princes and States be inuited whom it concernes to be carefull of the Spaniards practise Assone as possibly can be an Army shall be mustered to inuade the Spaniards Neither the K. of France or the Queene of England shall haue any treatise with the Spaniard without both's consent because the Spaniard now besets the Dominions of France that are neerest to the Low Countries the Queene shall send 4000. foot who shall serue the King of France six moneths this yeare in any place that shall not be aboue fiftie miles from Bononia by the Sea side In the next yeare following also if the affaires of England can spare them they shall serue the King as long wherein they shall stand to the assertion and conscience of the Queene When the Irish sedition shall be alayd the King shall stand to the good will of the Queene to haue 4000. sent ouer to him The English shall be vnder the French Kings pay from the time of their arriuall to the time of their departure The Queene shall from time to time supply the want of that number That the Pay-masters shall be the Queenes Seruants and her money euery moneth for which the King shall be bound within six moneths fully for to satisfie her hauing resigned ouer foure Townes If that the King shall stand in need of greater Forces the Queene shal muster them in England and the King shall pay them out of his owne moneyes The English that shall serue the King shall be subiect to the Kings officers and punished by them yet so that the English Captaines also be called by the said officers and sit with them in iudgement If the Queene chance to be inuaded and shall demand aide from the King he within two moneths shall muster vp 4000. foot and send them ouer into England at his owne charges and they shall not be drawen further then fifty miles from the shore and the Queene shall pay them from the time of their arriuall in England The said French Souldiers shall be subiect to the Queenes officers after the aforesaid manner the King shall also continually supply the number The one shall furnish the other with all kind of warlike prouision so long as it preiudiceth not the State The Merchants shall mutually defend each other in either Kingdome The King shall not suffer the English to be troubled in cause of Religion the paiments of the Captaines and Souldiers shall be set downe in a little roll And shortly after there was another Treatie wherein it was agreed that in this yeare onely 2000. English should be sent ouer which serue onely at Bononia and Monstrell vnlesse it chanced that the King was personally present in Picardy c. To the performance of these Couenants the Queene took her oath in the Chappell at Greenewich the 29. of Aâ—gust deliuering them to the hands of Henry de la Tour Duke of Bulloigne Viscount Turene and the Marshall of France the Bishop of Chichester giuing to her the holy Testament and many Noble men encircling her round about In September next William Talbot Earle of Shrewesbury is sent ouer into France vpon an Embassie that the King might make the like oath to him in the roome of the Queene that he might present Anthony Mildmay in the place of Leager in France by reason of the death of Henry Vmpton late Leager there that he might inuest the King with the Order of St. George and shortly after Sir Thomas Baskeruâ—â—e passeth ouer with 2000. foot into Picardy according to their last Couenants Amongst these warlike affaires that some what disquieted the peace of the Land there was also a base sort of people that hauing taken vpon them the authority and badges of the Queens Apparitors wandred vp downe England with falsified Commissions the hands of the Counsell other Delegates in
be at anothers call or whistle Within the compasse of this yeare some of the greater sort and of the Nobility departed this life Amongst whom the best worthy memory were Iohn Puckering Lord Keeper of the great Seale who although he himselfe were a man of an vpright sincerity yet by reason of his corrupted seruants that set to faire Ecclesiasticall Benefices for the best price he was but hardly spoken of by the Clergy men Thomas Egerton the Queenes Attourney Generall succeeded him in his place who in the integrity of his vertues equallâ—d the great expectation that was of him Richard Fletcher Bishop of London a very famous Prelate who being sorely troubled with the displeasure of the Queene at his marriage as she was at the marriage of all the Clergy to get that away lost his life Henry Cary Lord Hunsdon Lord Chamberlaine of the Queenes Court Gouernour of Berwicke and Knight of the Order of S. George a man of a great stomacke but very cholericke and somewhat discontented that being somewhat of kinne to the Queene hee attained but meane honours and wealth departed also his Sonne George succeeded him in his dignities and the Lord Cobham in the Chamberlaines place who continued in it but few moneths Another was Francis Knolles who had married the Lord Hunsdons Sister and for the truth of the Gospell had beene banished into Germany first hee was Sub-Chamberlaine to the Queene afterwards Captaine of the Guard afterwards Treasurer of the Queenes Houshold and one of the Order of S. George In his Treasurer-ship Roger Lord North succeeded him and his Sonne William Knolles was made Comptroller of the Houshold Another towards the end of the yeere was Henry Hastings Earle of Huntingdon the third of that stocke President of the Councell in the Northerne quarters and being a man of a milde disposition but very earnest in the purity of his religion he spent most of his patrimony in costly succouring and cherishing of the more feruent sort of Ministers He was buried in the county of Leicester and Francis L. Hastings died then to And the Presidency of the Councell committed to Matthew Hutton Archbishop of Yorke but without the title of President Neither among so many men is the death of that worthy woman Margaret Clifford Countesse of Darby the onely daughter of Henry Clifford Earle of Cumberland which hee had by Elenor Brandon the Niece of Henry the Eight to bee concealed who out of a womanish curiosity and weakenes of her sexe being too credulous and somewhat ambitious of farre fetcht hopes dealt with Southsayers and in striuing to get the knowledge of things to come lost the presentfauour of the Queene and her life presently after THE FORTIETH Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1597. IN the beginning of this yeere how great prayse of their valor Robert Sidney and Francis Verâ— with the English forces in the battel at Turnholt in Brabant vnder the conduct of Maurice of Nâ—ssaw did deserue beare away hauing slaine 2000. Neapolitanes and Germanes the Low Countries historie doeth report I hasten and intend to greater matters The Queene being giuen credibly to vnderstand that the Spaniard was prouiding a new piece of warre out of the old decayed reliques and other ships which he intended against Ireland prepares her Nauy of ten of her owne Ships and as many Hollanders either to diuert his proiect or to delay it But when as this number seemed but very small there were more added fiue thousand Souldiers prest besides a thousand old Souldiers whom Vere brought out of the Low-Countries So that in all in this Nauy there were one hundred and twenty Ships Seuenteene of the Queenes three and forty little men of warre the rest to carry prouision The Nauy was diuided into three Squadrons Essex commanded the first who had the whole Expedition committed to his care Thomas Howard the second and Walter Rawleigh the third Charles Blunt Lord Montioy was Captaine of the Souldiers vnder the Earle of Essex and Sir Francis Vere Serieant Maior Sir George Carew master of the Ordnance and Engines and Sir Christopher Blunt chiefe Colonell To this warre also went the Earles of Rutland and Southampton the Lord Grey Cromwell and Rich with many other Knights and other Gentlemen These with their sailes displayed and other costly vanitie that is peculiar to the English when they goe to warre set forth from Plimmouth the ninth day of luly After two dayes to euery Ship was deliuered her Commission signed whither she should bend her course which way to Feroll and the Groyne that there they might expect the Spanish Nauy and assault it and surprize the Indy Nauy at Azores After mature deliberation this was thought most expedient to be done For so should England rest in security the Nauies of both the Indies being not defended should be easierly surprized the Islands Azores should be surprized where both the rich Nauies from the Iâ—dies in their returne arriue and water themselues The Queen should be made absolute Commandresse of the Sea The Spaniard dispoyled of his Nauy should either bee compelled to a peace vpon any equall tearmes or to his great dammage to renue his warres againe Essex had resolued as at least made shew and sometimes publiquely professed That he would either vanquish this Nauy that so hath threatned England the last yeare or else sacrifice himselfe to the good of his Countrey But they had scarâ—e gone forty leagues from Plimmouth when a fearefull tempest rushes vpon them Northâ—west and a mist takes away sight from them The Ayre with thunder and the water with tumultuous waues reflecting from the sides of the ships with a fearefull Eccho did so rage foure dayes together that the Mariners themselues were affraid the Souldiers trembled and the whole Nauy much diâ—â—ected not without great danger hardly recouered Plimmouth againe and other coasts thereabouts the Admirall it selfe was so battered that it was scarce of any â—se some of 〈◊〉 fresh-water Souldiers were so troubled with an â—nmannerly Stomack that they stole home againe secretly The Naâ—y being againe refresht and repayred although to the diminishing both of the number strength of the former forthwith puts forth againe but found the winds so contrary that for a whole moneth they could not get out of the Hauens And by that time prouisioÌ„ of victuals grew very scarce among them whereof they could haue no supply but out of the East part of England and that in no little time wherefore it seemed good vnto them to discharge all their Souldiers beside one thousand old ones and to dismisse most of their Ships of lesser weight and not to goe to Ferâ—ll or the Groyne And then it fell to be deliberated on whether or no they should make their expedition to the Islands Azores which all agreed vpon that they should but only Vere who said it would neither be for the profit nor the credit of the Queene since that
from any honour and inheritance that might fall to him by his Vnckle Yet for all this although in the daies of Queene Mary he was besides condemned of treason he was by the Queene restored to his honour againe as if so be he had neuer been condemned But when as this Lord by the reason of the sentence of the Parliament could not enioy his Grandfathers honour by the especiall fauour of the Queene he was a new created Lord Da-la-ware and as long as he liued he enioyed his place according to the time of his creating The Queene referred this matter to the Parliament-house who hauing found that the former sentence against the former Lord was onely personall and not touching his progeny and that his banishment in the time of Queene Mary nothing hindered him from losing that honour which he had not and that he was restored againe shortly after as also that his ancient honour is not extinguished by reason of a new creation but onely as it were lay asleepe as long as he liued when it was not in him in the time of his being created they allotted him the place of his Ancestors betweene the Lord Willoughby and Barcley where he was iustly placed Also Thomas Howard the second sonne of the Duke of Norfolke who but lately before was made knight of the Garter was called to this Parliament by the title of Lord Howard of Walden and he being at that time sicke the Lord Scroope was brought into the vpper House betweene two Lords bearing his Roll in his Parliament Robes the King of Armes going before him That when the Lord Keeper had read publikely he was seated below all the rest of the Lords although that elsewhere the younger sonnes of Dukes take place of Viscounts Since as appeares in an act of the Parliament Records in the sixt yeare of Henry the eight when Thomas Howard Earle of Surrey being called to the Parliament challenged to himselfe the place of going or sitting before the Earles because he was the eldest sonne of a Duke It was decreed by the Parliament that he should sit in Parliament according to the order of his creation notwithstanding that his prerogatiue of honor and worth which is due to him as the eldest son of a Duke should be reserued to him without the Parliament house This yeare died William Brookes Lord Cobham of the Order of St. George Chamberlaine to the Queene and Constable of Douer Castle Gouernour of the Cinque Ports and Chancellour Henry his sonne begot of Frances Newton succeeded him Also there died William Powlet Marquesse of Winchester the third more famous for his great wealth then for any thing else hauing left his sonne William which hee had of Anne Howard of Effingham In Ireland when as the affaires there were very turbulent and dangerous for all Vâ—ster beyond Dundalke besides the Garrison Castles Newrie Knockfergus Carlingford Greene-Castle Armach Dâ—ndrâ—m and Oldorfleet and almost all Conaugh had reuolted from the Queene the Lord Deputy Russell was recalled againe and the Lord Burrough made Deputy instead of him a man indeed of a sharpe wit and great courage but scarce insighted into the very elements of warre wherefore his election was beyond all mens opinion or expectation and more Norrises who by his deserâ—s and worthy skill had assured himselfe thereof But when as hee perceiued that his enemies at Court much preuailed and his friends as fast failed when he saw one now whom in birth he thought himselfe almost equall to and in honour and glory by reason of his exployts much superiour preferred before him and himselfe which was worst to be commanded vnder his authority to continue in the Lieutenant-ship of Mounster 〈◊〉 what with griefe thereof and discontent that Tir-â—â—n by his dissembling had mock't him out of the iudgment he was thought to haue had he shortly after died A man he was certainly of great worth and to be celebrated amongst the famous Captaines of our Nation in his time He was the second sonne of Henry Lord Norris borne of the Daughter and the other heire of the Lord Williams of Tame He first practised himselfe in warre vnder the Admirall Coline in the French ciuill warres afterwards being but a young man he was a Captaine in Ireland vnder Walter Earle of Essex He was Colonell generall of the English vnder the States of the Low Countries Marshall of the Army of the States vnder the Earle Hâ—hâ—nlâ— He was President of Mounster twelue yeares although absent most part thereof Generall of the auxiliary English in Britaine in France And to conclude he was a man of great worth if himselfe had not knowne it and he was well rewarded for his worth if his conceit had been so humble as not to haue aspired aboue if not his merits yet his birth Tir-Oâ—n now being warie enough to prouide for the security of his owne state sends his Letters to the new Deputy and very humbly desires a truce or a cessation from Armes or any kinde of hostility and it seemed indeed at that time somewhat to concerne the good of the Kingdome to grant this truce although the Deputy himselfe iudged it very hurtfull to the State Wherefore it was graunted for a moneth When the moneth was expired he assembles all his forces to the credit of his new authority and sets out in battaâ—le against the Rebels and being brought if not into danger yet either to the conceit or feare of danger and some streights hee opens himselfe a safety by valour and valiantly winnes by assault Blacke water the onely Fort of the Rebels besides the woods and bogs whereby is the entrance into the County of Tir-Oen and gaue the Rebels to vnderstand how easily they might be vanquished if hee would but insist vnpon them a little And now on the very same day wherein the Deputy and all his Army were giuing thankes vnto God for their late victory there was a sodaine alarme and all called to their armes by reason the enemy shewed himselfe from a Neighbour hill Henry Earle of Kildare with a wing of horse and some of the Nobler sort voluntaries issued forth against them and put them to flight Of the English there was wanting Francis Vaughan brother in law to the Deputy â— Turner Serjeant maior whose deaths the Earle of Kildare tooke so sorrowfully that within few dayes after he died for griefe thereof Tir-Oen now thought his fortune and credit quite vndone vnlesse he recouered againe the Fort at Black-water wherefore hee strongly besieged it The Deputy forthwith hasteneth thither as fast as he could being resolued surely to passe further into Vlster But in his full path way to great victories death arrested him leauing the great desire of him to the good and to the â—ad longer security Had â—e but liued in the iudgement of the wisest he had soone weakned the hopes of the enemy and the matters had neuer come to that danger
indignation of a weake Prince That the heart of the Queene is hardened I know what I haue to doe as I am a Subiect and what as I am an Earle and Marshall of England I cannot liue like a seruant and a bond-slaue If I should confesse my selfe guilty I should both iniure truth and God the authour of truth I haue receiued a dart in my whole body It is absolutely a sinne to serue after the receipt of so great a disgrace Cannot Princes erre cannot they iniure their Subiects Is their earthly power infinite T is the foole in Solomon that being strucke laughes They that receiue benefit by the errors of Princes let them beare the iniuries of Princes Let them thinke the Queenes power infinite who beleeued that God is not omnipotent As for my part I being rent in peeces with iniuries haue long eâ—ough within my brest endured the bitternesse thereof But yet for all this a little while after being more submisse hee was pardoned and receiued into fauour by the Queene whose greatest anger at any offence could neuer be stretched to a iust hatred except onely of the offence Buâ— here his Friends and Fauourers greatly began to feare a râ—ine who haue obserued that Fortune very seldome in reconciled with one whom she hath cast out of her care and that Princes are a great deale seldomer especially to those whom they themselues haue beene thought to haue offended and iniured About this time died William Cecill Lord Burghley Treasurer of England who being sorely troubled with griefe of minde and the Gout too sent his Letters to the Queene earnestly beseeching her that he might lay aside the burthen of his Offices The Queene presently vpon it came and visited him and comforted him very much but within few daies after hauing liued long enough to Nature and famous enough to Glory but onely not long enough to his Country he so quietly gaue vp the ghost that his greatest enemy could confesse that he hated nothing more or enuied any thing like to such a death in so great honour seeing that ordinarily the ends and Catastrophes of the Administratours of such great affaires as he did are both sad and sometimes sodaine Certainly he was an excellent man whom besides his venerable countenance and comely visage nature made and learning perfected to a great fame of honesty grauity temperance industry and iustice Besides these he was a wondrous well-spoken man in his curious language which neither was any way affected but plaine and easie His wisedome was strengthened by long experience and seasoned with great moderation His faith and loyalty well approued and his religious piety aboue all most to be commended To speake all in a word the Queene was most happy in such a Counsellour and England will be beholding to his counsell for euer If at any time it shall concerne posterity to know his birth he was borne at Burne in Lincolne shire in 1521. His Father was Richard Cecill Master of the Wardrope to Henry the eight his Mother Iane the Heire to the Family of Ekinton and the Walcots He when he was a young man was student in St. Iohns College at Cambridge where at the age of twenty yeares he tooke to wife Marie the Sister of Iohn Cheeke a very learned man who within one or two yeares after died Afterwards hauing beene a Student at Law in Graies Inne at London hee married Mildred a good Graecian and Latinist the Daughter of Anthony Coke Informer to Edward the sixth Hauing got into the house of the Duke of Somerset Protector of the Realme he was vnder him made Master of Requests being the first in England as I haue heard of himselfe that euer vsed that Title Afterwards he became Secretary to Edward the sixt and by him knighted He found some fauour with Queene Mary but greater with Cardinall Poole Tunstall and William Petra for his wisedome the resson of his fauour with Mary was in that although he with the rest subscribed hee most opposed that counterfeited pretence to Edwards kingdome whereby both Mary and Elizabeth were excluded from any right thereto But yet afterwards being a very religious Protestant although hee serued the times a little when he perceiued that his religion lay as a blocke in his way to all promotion he betooke himselfe to the seruice of Elizabeth she vsed his paines much in her affaires whatsoeuer Afterwards she made him one of her Priuy Councell and in the third yeare of her Raiâ—ne after the death of Sir Thomas Parry made him Master of the Wards which Office he so well performed prouidently to the good of the Orphans moderately to his owne good and liberally to the good of his Friends Kindred and followers without any iniuries that the Queene admiring his discretion committed the gouernment of all vnto him in a manner But as his power and fauour with the Queene encreased with him so did hatred and enuy in many of the Nobility against him but yet so that as he was wont to say he ouer came it with patience more then frowardnesse Afterwards the Queene hauing well approued his wisdome and loialty this thirteen yeares bestowed on him the title of Lord Burghley and Lord high Treasurer of England In which Office alwaies hating those base trickes of heaping money together as hee encreased the publike good so also his own priuate estate by his paines and parsimonie He was very vnwilling to haue any thing spent vnlesse for the honour of the Queene the defence of the Kingdome or the aide of our Neighbours He narrowly looked into although not with the eies of security yet of equity the affaires of the Custome-house and the Tole takers that belong thereto He would professe that hee neuer liked that the Exchequer should like the Spleene encrease continually and the rest of the members wither and fade away and truely hee strongly endeuoured that the Prince might not grow rich by the peoples misery of taxation but that both the one and the other might want nothing Hee would often say that nothing was profitable to the Prince that was not honourable for her also to doe and hereupon he would not suffer the Reuenews of her Lands to be encreased or the old Tenants remoued or Farmers put out As for his priuate estate he so well managed it that neither he euer went to Law with any man or any man with him Of his former wife Mary Cheeke begot hee Thomas now Earle of Exeter very fruitfull in his issue Of his second wife Mildred Coke he begat Robert Earle of Salisbury his successour in the greatest Offices of the Kingdome with the like happinesse besides two Daughters that died before himself Anne Countesse of Oxford who had three Daughters Elizabeth married to William Earle of Darby Bridget married to the Lord Norris and Susan to the Earle of Mountgomery and Elizabeth the wife of William Wentworth that died without issue The Ouerseers
this yeare neither the Carackes set forth for the East Indie nor the American Nauy returned home to Spaine About this time also Edward Squire was called into question a base fellow and one that had beene a common base Scriuener afterwards hauing gotten some office in the Queenes Stables and after that serued vnder Drake in his last voyage taken in the little ship that was then surprised by the Spaniard hee was carried into Spaine and there at last came vnto the knowledge of Walpole an English Iesuite he quickly caused him to be brought into the Inquisition as one that was an Hereticke and at length by continuance of punishments drew the fellow to the faith of the Romish religion Afterwards he dealt with him to try if that hee would dare to doe any thing for his Religions sake that he might be sure hee truely professed it and afterwards after many courses of words as Squire himselfe confessed hee taught him indeed that to take the Earle of Essex away was a meritorious act but that it was farre more necessary to take away the Queenes life Then he shewed what an easie matter it was and as well done as conceiued as free from sin in doing so from danger after it is done if it were but by besmearing the pummell of the Queenes Saddle with poyson where she should lay her hand when she takes horse At length Squire hauing condiscended to this villany the Iesuite bound him by diuers solemne vowes vnder paine of damnation to keepe it secretly and to doe it So that Squire being now instructed to this villany and laden with the promises of euerlasting life tooke his blessing from him and the poyson and withall tooke order that he and another should be sent ouer into Englaâ—d concerning the ransoming of the Spanish Captiues in England that thereby no suspition might be had of him by reason of his returne from Spaine This Squire after his returne a little into England bedawb'd the Queenes pummell of her Saddle with poyson seeming to do somewhat else and praying with a lowd voice for good successe but by Gods mercy the poyson lost his nature as well as Squire his loyalty and had no power to hurt the Queene After all this he went for a Souldier with the Earle of Essex to the Island of Azores and went with him in the same ship to auoide all suspition besmearing also the Earles chaire with poyson which tooke no effect against the Earles life Afterwards returning into England he began to liue securely not suspecting that his Confessor Walpole would euer reueale him But it seemes Walpole either taking it very ill that this matter tooke no effect or else suspecting that Squire triâ—â—ed out all his vowes and mockt him he wholly bends himselfe for a reuenge Certainly there was one sent ouer into England that generally accused Squire of such an intended mischiefe which being of such a great moment Squire being hereupon examined at the first denied it and afterwards being more narrowly demanded in some circumstances and suspecting that now his Confessour had not dealt honestly with him he confessed all concerning Walpoles proposals and his consent and about the poyson laid to the Queenes Saddle But at the iudgment seat afterwards at the gallowes he professed that although he was suborned to this villany by Walpole others that yet he neuer resolued with all his heart to doe it After his death Walpole or one vnder his name set forth a booke wherein hee forswore and bitterly detested all these things which Squire confessed But howsoeuer some of our English runâ— awayes haue beene too much learned to the destruction of many men and their own great disgrace for they haue nourished this dangerous opinion that to murther excommunicated Princes is nothing else but to root out Tares out of the Lords Garden Much about this time were some idle busie-bodies whose onely businesse was to stirre where there was a calme much imployed to breed debate between the Queene and the King of Scotland who scattered rumours that he too much fauoured the Papists and was too much estranged of late from the Queene And to giue some credit to this report there was shewed her Letters sent to the Pope of Rome indited by the viâ—lany of the Kings Secretary and counterfeitly subscribed by the Kings hand and Seale But the Queene not giuing credit to all this report and their confirmation of it reiected these things as all nothing but deuices of wicked men to estrange the affections of all Protestants from him and to reconcile the Papists to him Nay when as this Valentine Thomas a notorious villaine and now condemned for theft required that he might be heard speake a little of a matter of great moment and being set by to speake accused the King of Scotland as ill affected towards the Queene the Queene was so farre from giuing heed to these whisperings that she the more loathed this villanous wretch onely accounting him a wicked calumniator or hired by some to say so to trouble the King of Scotland and her selfe or at the best as one that deuised such a lie thereby thinking to saue his life Yet notwithstanding she commanded the matter to be kept secretly and the villaines life to be repriued a while lest thereby any blemish might be cast vpon the king of Scotlands honour Besides the Queene in the height of these rumours of the King of Scotland sent to the King admonishing him seriously to consider these things VVHether there were any besides her that could doe him more good or more hurt then she could Whether hee knew any that had beene more well-willing to him Whether any one expected lesse from him then she did who indeed desired nothing else then that hee would promote the glory God and not be wanting to himselfe Neither indeed was the king any way defectiue For to disperse the rumour that was raised of him hee caused many men ouer England and Ireland to preach his constancy in Religion his wisedome his iustice his mercy and the rest of his Princely vertues thereby to draw the mindes of the Commonalty to a better perswasion of him There were also bookes written and dispersed that maintained his right of succession to the Realme of England also to informe them that the admittance of him would be beneficiall to both Kingdomes and farre more good then any others intrusion and that for these reasons First that he relies vpon excellent right thereto that he is a King that by ioyning both Kingdomes which hath beene so long desired he will much encrease the glory of both he will â—ull asleepe the warre in Ireland and in Spaine he will cause a liberty of Traffique againe he hath children the props of a Kingdome he hath power and strength enough to defend both him and his and is dearely beloued of all the Christian Princes in the world and then were proposed the lamentable ends not onely of â—surpers
but of those that stirred vp and put forward them too as that of Richard Neuill the Earle of Warwicke who placed Edward the fourth in his Throne and of the Duke of Buckingham who did so to Richard the third Then for the declaration of his succession sentences were heere and there sprinckled to this purpose THat Kings cannot depriue their kindred of the hope of the Kingdome that Kingdomes run along in the course of bloud that those things which by the benefit of nature fall vnto children cannot be taken away by a Fathers disinheritance neither remoued vpon any that are further off by the States of the Kingdome that the Lord spared not the Israelites but gaue them as a prey vnto the enemies because hauing despised the house of Dauid they chose Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat King that to remoue the gouernment of a Kingdome from the neerer to the further off is not onely repugnant to Humane Lâ—wes but also to Diuine As they that enter in ought patiently to expect the 〈◊〉 be it neuer so tedious of those that are comming out so those that are on comming out are bound to giue their Successours or commers in good ground of entrance lest that both complaine one being wearied with idle hope and the other with daily intreaties But better then all these was the booke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 written by the King and giuen to his Sonne wherein is the excellentest description of a Prince that can be insomuch that it is almost incredible to belieue how infinitely he reconciled the peruerse mindes of the people and what great expectation he stirred vp in euery one of future goodnesse How the Queene tooke it I know not but sure I am that she her selfe was so well affected to learning either alwaies reading or writing something that she had lately translated Salust de bello Iugurthino into English and about this time the greatest part of Horace de Arte Poëtica and the booke of Plutarch de Curiositate all which she wrote with her owne hands for all the rebellion in Ireland grew so hot as it did which after we haue giuen account of some of our men of note that died this yeare we will declare in order The first whereof was Thomas Stapleton Doctour of Diuinity borne in Sussex and bred in new College in Oxford hee was Ordinary Professour of Diuinity and the Controuersies of the Vniuersity at Doway for in the beginning of the Reigne of Queene Elizabeth out of the good will hee bore to his Romish religion hee went ouer into the Low Countries where by his publike Lectures and his printed workes hee at last grew very famous The second was Richard Cosin a Cambridge man Doctour of Law and Deane of the Arches who by maintaining the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction got him the report of great wisedome and learning The third was Edmund Spencer a Londoner borne and a Scholler of Cambridge who was borne to so great fauour of the Muses that hee surpassed all our Poets euen Chawcer himselfe his fellow Citizen But labouring with the peculiar destiny of Poets pouerty although hee were Secretary to Grey Lord Deputy of Ireland for there hauing scarse time or leisure to write or pen any thing hee was cast forth of doores by the Rebels and robbed of his goods and sent ouer very poore into England where presently after hee dyed and was buried at Westminster neere Chawcer at the charges of the Earle of Essex all Poets carrying his body to Church and casting their dolefull Verses and Pens too into his graue Now all this yeare the rebellion in Ireland continued very hot on foot still for Tir-Oen had got his pardon vnder the great Seale of Ireland which hee so dissemblingly implored at the hands of Ormond the Lieutenant yet on a sodaine dared hee to girt Black-water with a strong siege To remoue this siege the Lieutenant Generall of the Irish forces for as yet there was no Lord Deputy sends forth his choycest bands to wit thirteene Regiments of men of Armes vnder so many Ensignes all vnder Henry Bagnall the Marshall a bitter enemy of Tir-Oen The fourteenth day of August they marched from their Campes neere Armagh in a threefold battalion The first the Marshall Bagnall and Piercy led Cosby and Thomas Mary-Wingfield led the middle and Cuine and Billings the last Calisthenes Brooke Charles Montacute and Flemmings were leaders of the Horse They scarce marched a mile but too much seuered from themselues by reason of the swelling vp of some hils in their way there being nothing but a plashie plaine of one side and woods on the other but I say Tir-Oen being vehemently incensed with hatred against the Marshall brake in vpon the first Squadron with all his force and might and presently hauing slaine him amongst the thickest crowde put all his troupes out of order with the multitude of his forces whilest the rest of the English by reason of the hill between them scarce saw any such matter at the very same time the powder hauing by some strange chance taken fire blew vp many of them and maimed more Afterwards Cosby being sent to recollect the remnant of the dispersed Squadron had a great ouerthrow But Montacute although not without great danger reduced them to an order Wingfield in the last Squadron failing of powder returned to â—â—magh againe And Tir-Oen got thus a pleasant victory of the English and a more pleasant triumph ouer his enemy And certainly the English receiued not a greater slaughter then this since the time that they first set foot in Ireland hauing lost 13. stout and valiant Leaders and 150. common Souldiers that being put shamefully to flight were slaine vp and downe about the fields They that remained aliue were opprobriously blamed not their sluggishnes but their Captaines vnskilfulnesse neither was their complaint of that altogether friuolous for it was no great discretion in any Captaine to march so disioyntedly one company from another against such barbarous people who alwaies being heaped together are more beholding to their rude violence for their good fortune then any policy or discretion Not long after this slaughter of the English followed the yeelding of Black-water Fort to the Rebels the men that lay in Garrison keeping both their loyalty and their Armes still till such time that there was no hope of any succour This victory got great glory to the cause of the Rebels and this Fort of especiall vse for from hence they furnished themselues with all kinde of prouision of Armes and now Tir-Oen vnder the name of the Authour of their liberty being greatly swolne with pride thereof grew more fierce then before insomuch that all Mounster reuolted from the Queene and yet not so much out of this prosperous successe of the Rebels as out of their hatred towards the English vndertakers and Farmers who were brought into the lands and possessions of Desmond that fell
made Lord Deputie of Ireland very mightie in his power either to prosecute or conclude by composition the warre to pardon any offence of treason or any thing against the Queene or any bodie euen to Tir-Oen himselfe the arch-rebell This power with great importunitie he obtained for himselfe although that this the said power in all the other Letters Pattents of the Lord Deputies were formerly restrained in these words All Treasons touching our owne Person our Heires or successours being excepted And very prouidently did hee importunâ— this wide and ample authoritie of forgiuing and pardoning by reason that the Lawyers were of opinion that any kind of rebellion touched the Queenes person His armie was allotted him as much as he would desire neither euer saw Ireland a greater 16000. Foot 1300 Horse which number afterwards in all was compleat 20000. And to see the secret working of malice there was nothing that the Earle desired but the officious and more treacherous industry of his aduersaries quickely obtained it for him And the better to intangle him vnawares in vnknowne nots they laid spies round about him that should take notice of his doings obserue his sayings and alwayes make the worst of either In his Commission hee had authoritie for I omit the ordinary priuiledges and that too not to knight any one but the well deâ—eruing to omit the rest of the Rebells and bend all his forces only against Tir-Oen and as soone as hee could possible for to oppresse him with the garisons at at Lake-Foyle and Balshanon And this hee himselfe was alwayes wont to hold very necessary to bee done heretofore obiecting it as a great fault in the former Deputies to prolong the warre by often parlies and colloquies About the end of March the Earle departs from London being accompanied with the chiefe flowers of the Nobilitie the people accompanying and following him with their heartie acclamations and shouts of ioy but the skie being cleare there was great thundering and verie much raine vshered downe by it In his voyage being tost hither and thither by a crosse tempest at last hee arriued at Ireland and hauing taken a sword according to the custome although there was no such matter in his commission he made the Earle of Southampton gouernour of the horsemen And after that by the perswasion of some of the Queenes Councell there that too much intended the good of their priuate affaires hee neglects the Arch-rebell Tir-Oen and marched against some pettie rebels in Mounster and there he tooke Cahir Castle the Lord Edmund Butlers of Cahir encompassed with the riuer Swire and which was a famous receptacle to the Rebels He spread farre the terror of his comming by driuing away great store of the cattell scattering the rebels out into the woods and forrests thereabouts Neither returned till towards the latter end of Iuly many of the Souldiers diminished and all sorely wearied and he himselfe very much angred that the Queen hauing fed his credulous hopes with expectation of it had now made Sir Robert Cecil Master of the Wards The Queen taking this lossefull voyage very ill at his hands vrged him eagerly to post to Vâ—ster after Tir-Oen The Earle in his letters laid the fault vpon the Irish Councell to whom hee could not chuse but condescend by reason of the great experience in the Irish affaires most solemnely promising that very speedily he would march into Vister These letters being scarce deliuered he sent others wherby he signified that he must necessarily turne aside a little to Affalla neere Dublin against O-conore and Ol-Moyle two rebels there and those indeed he quickely vanquished But returned againe he found his armie so diminished that by letters signed and sealed by all the Irish Councell he requested more supply from England against his voyage towards Vlster which he was now about And now being fully resolued to turne all the warre vpon Tir-Oen he commandeth Sir Coniers Clifford gouernor of Conaugh to go to Belick with his bands and troupes ready furnished thereby to distract the enemies forces whilest he set vpon them on another side Clifford forthwith marching on with 1500. men hauing wearied them sorely and finding a great want of powder commandeth them to come ouer the Cunlew mountaines and hauing got ouer the greatest part of them the Rebels vnder the conduct of O-rocke his sonne that was hanged on a sudden rusht vpon them But the English at the first driuing them before them easily kept on their way The Rebels notwithstanding kept not far off but vnderstanding that they wanted powder set again vpon them and what by reason of their faintnesse in the tedious way and vnequalitie of resistance they put them to flight hauing slaine Clifford and Alexander Ratcliffe of Orsdal Knights and many old Souldiers In the meane time the supply of Souldiers in England that Essex craued was mustered and sent ouer But not many daies after he sent ouer other letters thereby signifying that all that he could doe this yeere would be with 1300. Foot and 300. Horse to come to the borders of Vlster The Earle hauing come thither with these forces he perceiued Tir-Oen now and then for a day or two to shew him seâ—fe from the hils a farre off and shortly after Hagan comes from him and â—ntreats of the Deputie a parley The Depuputie denied it but said that if Tir-Oen desired a parâ—ey he would parley the next day with him in battell The next day there being onely a small skirmish one of Tir-Oens horsemen openâ—y cries out that Tir-Oen would no longer fight but would parley with the Deputie but yet by no meanes betweene both the armies The next day the Deputie Essex marching forwardes troupe by troupe comes the Hagâ—n and meetes him and tells him that Tir-Oen did earnestly desire the Queene mercie and peace and onely requested that he might but be heard speake Which if so be the Lord Deputie would but grant vnto him that he in all obseruancie neere vnto Balla Clinch Riuers Foord would expect him a place not far from Louth the chiefest towne in the Countie Thither sent Essex some to view the place first and they find Tir-Oen ready at the Foord who told them that although the Riuer had ouerflowed them a little they might easily heare one another speake of either side Hereupon Essex hauing set in order a troupe of horse on the next hill alone comes downe Tir-Oen riding vp his horse to the belly comes and salutes Essex on the banke side with great obseruancie there hauing had many words without any arbitrators they spent almost an houre Within an houre or two after Cone the base sonne of Tir-Oen following after the Deputie beseecheth him in his Fathers behalfe once more to parley with him and to haue some of the chiefest on both sides present The Deputie therewith condescended vpon condition that they should not be aboue â—ixe On the day appointed Tir-Oen with his brother
Cormac Mac-Gennys Mac-Guir Euere Mac-Cowley Henry Ouington and O-Quin shewes himselfe at the Foord Essex the Deputie with the Earle of Southampton George Bourchiere Warham S. Leger Henry Danuerse Edward Wingfield and William Constable Knights comes down vnto them The Earle salutes euery one of them very courteously and not many words being on all sides spent it pleased them that the next day there should be some delegated that should treat concerning a peace Amongst those delegates it was agreed vpon that there should be a truce from that day for sixe weekes and then so againe for the next sixe But yet so that on either side hauing giuen fourteene dayes waâ—ning they might haue leaue and libertie to renue the warre againe And if so be any of the Earle Tir-Oens confederates shall not agree thereunto that it should be lawfull for the Deputie to prosecute him as it shall please him Whilest these things are doing Henry Cuffe brings those last letters we spake of to the Queene whereby when she vnderstood that Essex with so great an armie in so long time and at so great charges had done nothing as yet and sent her word that he could doe nothing this yeare she was greatly moued thereat accusing all his consultations and actions headlong vnhappy and contemptible Nay she doubted not to say but vpon what iealous suspition I know not to some there that he endeauoured in Ireland some what more then the good of his Prince and Countrey Neither would she recall her opinion after great perswasion alwayes esteeming it the greatest folly that can be to stirre vp one that is ready armed whom once he had stirred before and since armed But yet she sent her letters backe to him and the Counsellours of Ireland wherein she expressed her great admiration that the Deputie should lose so much time and imbrace all kind of occasions of delay that he should spoyle many faire opportunities of good successe against the Rebels when as he himselfe in England thought nothing fitter then onely to prosecute and pursue Tir-Oen which also in his letters since he had largely promised She also expostulated with him about his expedition into Mounster and Affalle against his own sober iudgement and against her knowledge for had he made her acquainted with his intent she would haue hindred that hurtfull expedition If now the army be weake and feeble why did he not follow the enemy when it was not so If the Spring time were not fit for his warre in Vlster why did he neglect the Summer and Autumne was not any time fitting enough for that warre she did now well see that England must be consumed more then needs and by this vnhappy successe suffer the note of infamy of all forraine nations Nay that they that hereafter shall write the History of these times will instruct posteritie that she neuer did any thing in the preseruing of Ireland and that he neuer omitted any thing that might tend to the losse of it except he would take some better order with his warres Wherefore she admonished both him and the Councell that with better aduice they would prouide for the good of the Common-wealth and not be led aside by euill suggested councels As also that they should write backe to her to what passe they haue brought the State of Ireland and also to take care against the further damage thereof The Deputy being much mooued with these letters and discontented that among other things the Queene had chid him too that hee remooued not the Earle of Southampton from his office which he lately bestowed vpon him for the Queene was displeased with Southampton because against her knowledge as the Nobles vse not to doe he had married Elizabeth Vernon borne of the Aunt of the Earle of Essex secretly But most of all being discontented at the preferment of his enemie Cecil to his place of the Master of the Wards hee began to cast himself into darke and cloudie stormes of melancholy he secretly thought some vndirect course to take in hand as to returne againe into England with his choisest Bands and so to bring vnder his power by force those his great enemies being perswaded that great store of concourse out of loue to him and desire of innouations would easily and quickely flocke vnto him But Southampton and Sir Christopher Blunt that had married his mother frighted him from this dangerous wicked and hatefull enterprize Whither or no the Queene had inckling of this matter I know not but at the very same time by reason of vncertaine rumours of a Spanish inuasion that was willingly beleeued there was mustred vp 6000. of the choycest and most experienced footmen of all London 3000. whereof lay at watch and ward about the Queene the rest commanded to be in readinesse vpon any occasion and besides these a great number was also mustered out of all the places neere abouts Of all these Charles Howard Earle of Nottingham Lord Admirall of England was made Commander with authoritie both against enemies abroad and rebels at home But within few dayes after this armie was dissolued againe Within a moneth after Essex sooner then the least opinion of any one comes ouer into England in all hast with some of his choicest friends Southampton who now was put by his office the Lord Dunkelline Christopher S. Laurence the sonne of the Lord Houth Henry Danuerso who yet had notwithstanding recouered himselfe of a dangerous wound Henry Docâ—ray and other Commanders and many others who at his arriuall in England went away seuerall wayes Essex accompanied onely with sixe comes to None-Such where the Queene then lay to enforme her of the affaires of Ireland In his way the Lord Grey of Wilton one of his greatest enemies ouer rode him and not once saluted or spake to him The Earle fearing lest he should doe him hurt at the Court and Sir Thomas Gerard ouertaking him and although in vaine requesting him that hee would doe him no ill office there Christopher S. Larence offered his seruice to the Earle of Essex to kill the Lord Grey in the way and the Secretary at the Court But the Earle hating such wickednesse from his heart would not yeeld thereto but made such hast to the Court that on the morning betimes he came and fell on his knees before the Queene that not so much as thought of him as shee was in the Priuie chamber The Queene entertained him with a short speech but not with that fauour she was wont and bid him go to his chamber and continue there For now to his other offences he added this that without her leaue or against her will he had left Ireland and for that he had made such a truce that euery fourteene dayes was violable when as it had beene in his power by his authoritie to haue ended the matters with the Rebels and pardoned their treasons Being asked of the Councell why he made such couenants
condiscended vnto that now durst euen boast vp and downe that he would come into England shortly and here also get himselfe possessions The Lord Buckhurst that was made Lord Treasurer after Burghley deceased much inueighing against the Penmen of those infamous Pamphlets declared also what great armies and what great prouision was sent into Ireland that euery moneth the pay was sent for three moneths together and that the Queene had in this warre within six moneths spent three hundred thousand pounds and the E. of Essex could not deny this The Earle of Nottingham he shewed how the Queene had assembled her wisest Counsellours best insighted into the affaires of Ireland to a consultation about this Irish rebellion and that all or most of them adiudged it fittest first to reduce Vlster to obedience That Essex also was of the same mind who oftentimes had reiterated these words that not the boughes of rebellion but the root must be taken off But that he was very sorry that he had done otherwise withall affirming that fiue of the Queenes ships with others ready to be vsed in warre had beene sent ouer to Vlster and there lay six whole moneths without any vse Secretary Cecill first declares the singular care of the Queene in her defending England and Ireland by remouing renowne and glory of her Maiesty and which was worst of all would puffe vp the proud mindes of the Rebels as appeares by that of the arch-Rebell Tir-Oen who the next day after the Earle of Essex came to the English Court could not containe himselfe but he must breake into the like speeches as these That he did not doubt but shortly to see a greater change and alteration of things then euer yet had beene in former ages that he would shew himselfe there shortly and challenge some part of it for himselfe but professing that he could not imagine by what diuination or cunning he could hope of these things or know within so few howers what was become of Essex Thus farre went Cecill and it will be needlesse to repeat what euery one said since all came to the same effect and conclusion And now let vs leaue the Earle of Essex vnder custody with the Lord Keeper who being onely deuoted to godlinesse and diuinemeditations seemed to haue beene past beyond all the vanities of this world he sent such godly Letters seasoned with such a religious contempt of worldly affaires to all his Friends and Familiars And now in the meane time Andrew of Austria the son of Cardinall Ferdinand the Arch-Duke brother to Maximilian the Emperour who in the absence of Cardinall Albert of Austria at the marriage in Spaine was made Gouernour of the Low Countries very diligently dealt with Charles Lanfrance and Hierom Coeman about a peace betweene the Spanish King Philip the third and the Queene of England Neither did the Queene shew her selfe very strange from the matter if so be the Spaniard had delegated on him sufficient authority to treat about the peace and if so be they would take good order for the States of the vnited Prouinces For to forsake those or to doe any thing that might be disgraceful to her or deceitful to them she thought it vnexpiable But yet this mention of peace did cause seuerall suspitions distrusts both in the Queene and the States seeing that at the very same time there was a very constant rumour that there was a Naâ—y prouiding in Spaine But the Hollanders Nauy that had now taken the Canary Island and the Castle and layd wast Saint Thomas Island was thought to haue turned out of the way Neither is this a bare rumour for there were some Gallies prouided in Spaine by the appointment of Fredericke Spinula of Genoa who being exceeding rich aboue ordinary hauing beene a Souldier in the Low Countries perswaded the Spaniard to send out some Gallies into Flanders And those Gallies being sent out vnder his conduct passing by the French shore came to the Hauen Scluse in Flanders not being espied either by the English or Hollanders ships that tarried for them For being carried farre to the North in the British Ocean either by the tide or ignorance of the places by all aduentures they escaped the English and Hoâ—landers that waited for them These Gallies first of all caused great admiration to the English and Hollanders who in the yeare 1545. had found the British Ocean swelling and raging with stormes altogether impatient of such plaine Vessels when some of them were sent from the Mediterranean Sea against England But now they did great hurt about where they went for being made by skilfull Ship wrights according to that fashion of those that 1593. went as farre as the Islands of Azores they scorned the anger of our Seas and in a calme being rowed with Oares they would doe great harme when ships built at great charges being destitute of winde lay at rode closly and exposed to their hurt Much about the same time Charles by the grace of God Hereditary Prince of the Kingdomes of Swecia the Gothes and Vandalls for these are his titles sent Hill an Englishman ouer to the Queene that he might acquit him of calumnies before the Queene he being traduced out of affectation of innouation for to haue wrought to himselfe the Kingdome against Sigismund his Nephew King of Poland entreated the Queene that she would not beleeue these calumniators and also to aide him with councell and helpe for to defend and propugne the sincere Religion grounded on the word of God The Queene publikely heard him and answered him wishing him to wish his Master to keepe his word better with his Nephew the King of Poland and not to â—inne against Iustice Nature and the lawes of Affinity In this yeare there died too many in that one Richard Hooker borne in Deuonshâ—re and bred in Corpâ—s Christi College in Oxford a Diuine vâ—ry moderaâ—e tempeâ—â—te meek and vertuous euen to the best imitation and besides very famous for his learned Workes as his Bookes of Ecclesiasticall Policy set forth in English but worthy to speake Latine doe testifie of him THE THREE and Fortieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1600. IN the beginning of this yeare the 〈◊〉 being daily busied with the affaires of the Kingdome that she might the better prouide for mony amongst her so great cost and charges in the Irish warre delegated some who hauing receiued their monies might confirme to them that Crowne-land which the law had called into question Also she caused the ancient lawes of Edward the 4 Richard the 2 Henry the 4 to be obserued concerning the transportation of gold or silâ—er coyâ—ed or â—ot coyned out of England which she proclaimed vnlawfull And she became more intent then euer shee had beene towards the affaires of Ireland for Tir-Oen after the returne of Essex from Ireland being puâ—t vp with the ioy of his happy mischiefes accounted himselfe Monarch
Nations To let passe many words the Queene required the whole matter should be referred either to Delegates on both sides or to the Elector of Brandenburgh the Kings Father in Law the Duke of Mekelburgh Henry Iulius the D. of Brunswicke Vncle to the Kings Sister But when neither Stephen Leisiere nor Ferrar nor Nicholas Crage a learned man the one sent into England the other into Denmarke could compose the matter at length it was agreed on that Delegates should be sent to Embda thither the Queene sent Embassadours Richard Bancroft Bishop of London Christopher Perkins and Iohn Swale who might parley with the Delegates of Denmarke But when they came not at the appointed day whether hindered by the winde or some other errour the Danes alleaging that the time of their Delegates was out went home or as some thought because they wanted victuals for the Danes giue to their Embassadours Captaine victuals not mony as other Princes neither could endure to heare that they should require the prolongation of that authority Hence the English complained of the Danes as men proposing nothing else to themselues then that things should remaine as they were to wit that they might exact new tribute daily in the Oresund Sea that by new decrees they might confiscate their ships and merchandize that they might hold their fishng in the Northerne Sea and then saying through the same into Moscouia notwithstanding about these times for the better furtherance of Nauigation the Trades increase and the Kingdomes honour the Queene instituted the Company of East Indie Merchants giuing to them great priuiledges they sent thither with three ships Iames Lancaster of whom we before haue spoken that in the yeare 1594. he ouer came Fernambucke in Brasil Since that time and not vnluckily they sent euery yeare a small Nauy and to their Kingdomes honour erected Markets in Lurat the great Maguls Country in Mossolupatan Bantan Patane Siam Sagad Mecassar also in Iapan crushing by happy victories aswell the insolent enemy as the Turkish falsnesse but whether so great a summe of money daily transported hence and so many Marriners wasted be for the common good let wise men iâ—dge and posterity perceiue While the Queene thus prouides for her Subiects inrichment Clement the eight Pope vnderstanding her to be well in yeares for the better restoring of the Roman Religion to its former height in England sent thither two Breues one to the Clergy the other to the Laity in which hee admonished that they should admit no one to the Scepter after her decase how neere a kinne soeuer vnlesse he were one who would not onely grant a toleration of the Romish Religion but also with his best indeuour further it To the doing of which he must binde himselfe by an oath after the manner of his predecessours but the contents of these were as sparingly reuealed as they themselues closely sent notwithstanding hence was the originall of the monstrous powder-plot and as these Breues were sent from Rome to England for the easier excluding of King Iames from his inheriting England so at the same time was prepared in Scotland a deadly Sword by the Rethuens Brothers who in reuenge of the lawfull punishment inflicted on the E. of Gowry their Brother in the Kings minoritie appointed the same good King to die treacherously seducing him to their house and they had not come short in the performing of this designe had not the Protectour of Kings by these instruments the Kings fortitude the loyall endeauour of Iohn Ramsey and Thomas Areskins made themselues the authours of destruction on themselues for they were made aswell partners in death as in that plot and by decree of the State their goods confiscate their house made leuell with the ground themselues quartered and the Quarters hung on stakes through the Cities and as many as had to their surname Rethuen were commanded to leaue it for the better obliterating both of name and memory let it not be accounted fraud in me to relate their punishment since other Writers in this matter haue beene profuse about this Prince through England arose great complaint of the scarcity of victuals which also increased by reason of the moist constitution in the heauens at the end of the former yeare the vernall cold of this and the priuate auarice of some who by the abuse of an obtained licence transported great store into other Nations Hence the people moued no lesse with opinion then if they had had more rationall proofes by Libels railed on Buckhurst the Treasurer as if he had granted the licence but hee not lightly regarding these things repaires to the Queene from whom by Proclamation his innocence was testified a fault transferred on the Hucsters of Corne the Libellers apprehended and punished But such is the querulous enuy of the people that they complained the more and lashed him by priuate backe-bitings as if he had acknowledged it And now Essex hauing beene vnder the Lord Keeper of the great Seales custody this halfe yeare began mooued thereto by his naturall inclination to goodnesse and by this physicall affliction and many of his friends especially Henry Howard began I say to come to a better minde also determining to send away far from him those turbulent spirits that suggested him to all that was naught Gill Mericke and Cuffe he himselfe putting on such piety patience and modest humility that all his friends hoped well of him againe and his enemies enuied thereat The Queene in short time being pacified with his humble and submissue Letters commanded him to keepe onely his owne house vnder the free custody of Richard Barckly withall protesting that these her punishments were not entended for his ouerthrow but for his amendment But the common people altogether pleading for his innocency thinking him shrewdly wronged it seemed good to the Queene to eschew all kinde of seuerity iniustice or preiudice to her or her Councel that his cause should be heard yet not in the Starre Chamber lest he were too seuerely punished but onely priuately in the Lord Keepers house the Iudges thereof were allotted the Councell-table of the Queene foure Earles two Lords and foure Iudges that thereby he might onely be censured alike but with no marke of treachery or treason The summe of his accusation was that hauing no such authority in his Commission he made Southampton leader of the Horse that he knighted many that he drew his forces from Tir-Oen whom he should haue prosecuted into Mounster that he had priuate conference with Tir-Oen to the violation of the Maiesty of the Queene and the honor of the the Deputy himselfe and that this conference was the more suspected because it was priuate and secret These things the Lawyers sorely aggrauated bringing in also abrupt sentences of his out of Letters writ by himselfe some two yeres before the Copies whereof were dispersed by his followers vp and downe England such as these THat there is
any one tooke Armes for his defence and that those that accompanied him withdrew themselues away and heard also that the Admirall came with forces a-against him then he began to cast away all his hopes Wherfore he bethinkes of returning home againe and by the meanes of the Lord Keeper and the rest lockt vp at home to procure some hope of fauour from the Queene But when as Sir I. Leuison with a Band at Ludgate denyed Gorge passage for the Earle which he demanded Gorge being carefull of himselfe in the care of the Councellours comes and perswades the Earle that he would send him to set the Councellours free and then both hee and they might intercede with the Queene for his pardon whilest yet there was hope and some comfort no blood being yet shed and whilest the Queene might be in doubt of the successe or the Cities minde in any vncertainty what they should doe The Earle gaue him leaue but onely willed that Popham might be set free but Popham denying his owne liberty except the Lord Keeper also were deliuered Gorge set them all at liberty and taking Boat with them came by water to the Court. The Earle now about to returne findes his way chained vp neerest the West gate of Pauls and Pikemen and Muskets set against him at the appointment of the Bishop of London vnder the command of Sir I. Leuison Here first he drew his Sword and commanded Blunt to assault them Which he did very manfully hauing slaine one Wayte and he himselfe â—ore wounded was taken There was slaine also Henry Tracy a young man and very dearely loued by the Earle besides one or two Citizens The Earles passage being stopt here 〈◊〉 hauing his hat shot through with a Bullet accompanied with a few that left him not yet for most had making hast downe to Queene-hith got Boats and came home to his house againe by water Hauing returned he was very angry that the Councellours were dismissed so hee burnes a many papers lest as he said they should blab too much and prepares himselfe for his owne defence fortifying his house on all sides and and vainly expecting helpe from the Londoners Presently after the Lord Admirall comes and besiegeth it on the Land-side setting in order the Earles of Cumberland and Lincolne Thomas Howard Lord Gray Burghley and Compton with horse and foot He himselfe with his Sonne Effingham L. Cobham Stanhope Robert Sidney Sir Fulke Greuile on the Thames side seized on his Garden And now being ready to assault the house he commandeth them by Sidney to yeeld them vp to him The Earle of South-hampton demands againe to whom they should yeeld it To their enemies that were indeed to deserue danger enough To the Queene that were indeed to confesse themselues guilty But yet saith he if the Admirall will giue vs good pledges for our security we will come and appeare before the Queene But if not that they had all resolued rather to lose their liues then the credit of their cause The Admirall answered againe that there ought not to be Pledges giuen or any conditions offered to Rebels but yet certifiedâ— Essex that he should send out the Countesse his Wife his Sister the Lady Rich and some other Mayd-seruants that with 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 made a terrible noise within doores The Earle tooke that for a great courtesie and onely desired that he might haue an houre or twoâ— respite to fortifie the place where they went out which was granted But 〈◊〉 houre being spent the Earle finding all his hopes come to a despaire determined to issue forth vpon them which the Lord Sands somewhat ancienter then the rest vrged also exceedingly saying still that the most valiant Councels are the most safe that it is farre more honourable to die fighting with Noble men then by the hand of a hangman But Essex his minde being as vnconstant as his fortune began rather to thinke of yeelding and gaue notice that vpon certaine Articles and conditions he would yeeld But the Admirall denying any conditions he would not guie conditions but onely take and they should be but these First To dealâ— ciuilly with them which the Admirall granted Secondly To let their cause be fairely and lawfully tried To which he answered that he ought not to doubt of that Lastly That during the time of his imprisonment hee might haue Ashton his Chaplaine with him for his soules better comfort The Admirall promised that he would intercede with the Queene for these things And so forth with the Nobler sort kneeling downe deliliuered vp their Swords to the Admirall and themselues at ten of the clocke at night In this assault there died onely Owen Salisbury and one or two flaine within with the Muskets and as many of the Assaulters without The Earles of Essex and Southampton first of all are committed to the Archbishop of Canterburies house at Lambeth and not streightway to the Tower because it was late at night and the water not passable vnder London Bridge But the next day or very soone after by commission from the Queene they were carried by boat vnto the Tower Râ—tland Sands Cromwell Mâ—â—taquile and Charles Danuers and Henry Bromley were sent after in more Boats The 〈◊〉 were all committed to common gaoles And thus within twelue houres was this commotion at rest which some called a 〈◊〉 in the Earle some an errour others a stubborne 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 reuenge But they that made the worst of it onely called it an inconsiderate rashnesse the Citizens being as loth to acknowledge a rebellion as to cause one and scarcely was there one that thought it yet treason The day after the Queene by her Herauld commended the loyall care of her Citizens acknowledging the same with very louing words Also then admonishing them that they should maintaine the publike peace and tranquility by reason that the infection of this new sedition was likely to lurke and breake out somewhere also that they should haue an especiall care to obserue if any went about any innouations either by forcing the mindes of the weake and simple people thereto or calumniating any of the Queenes Seruants Vpon the twelfth of February Thomas Lee Kinsman to Sir Henry Lee of the Order of Saint George a Commander in Ireland very intimate with Tir-Oen and as much deuoted to Essex too who the very same night that Essex had refused being sent for to goe to the Priuy Councellers profered his seruice either to surprize or kill the Earle of Essex now intimated secretly to Robert Crosse a Sea Captaine that it were a braue thing if six tall fellowes at once would set vpon the Queene and make her by force release Essex and Southampton and the rest out of prison These things Crosse hauing betrayed to the Councell Lee being sought vp downe for was about twilight found about the Priuy Chamberdore very pale and sweating and oftentimes hauing asked
whither or no the Queene were ready to goe to Supper or whether any of the Priuy Councell were there There being taken and then examined the next day being condemned by Crosses witnesse and his owne confession he was hanged at Tyburne and there indeed he confessed that he had beene a very wicked lewd fellow but in this cause very innocent protesting that he neuer thought any thing in his life against the Queene This execution indeed might another time haue beene longer deliberated on but in these times necessity required such wholesome seuerity And well was it to shew how they would punish treason though perchance they hanged no traitor And now presently after all their assemblies and consultations at Drewry house were reuealed by one of the conspiratours enticed it is likely with hope of his life but who it was certainly I cannot tell And this when the rest being examined perceiued to be found out thinking also that all was knowne and counting it a foolish secrecy to conceale that which was already knowne hoping for no benefit of concealing reuealed all Hereupon Essex and Southampton who thought that all was safe enough were arraigned the 19. of February at Westminster before the Lord Buckhurst Treasurer of England Lord Steward for that day Their Peeres were the Earles of Oxford Nottingham Shrewsbury Darby Worcester Cumberland Sussex Hertford and Lincolne Viscount Howard of Bindon the Lords Hunsdon De-la-ware Morley Cobham Stafford Grey Lumley Windsor Rich Darcie of Chech Chandoys Sir Iohn of Bletnesh Burghley Compton and Howard of Walden which was then Constable of the Tower of London Besides Popham Lord chiefe Iustice of England Periam Lord chiefe Baron of the Exchequer Gawdy Feâ—ner Wamsâ—ey Clarke and Kingsmill These all being called by name Essex demanded if it were not lawfull for him as it is for a priuate man in the like case to take exception against any of them But the Iudges made answere that the credit and truth of the Peeres of the Kingdome of England is such that in any Law-case or iudiciall causes they can neither be put to their oath nor yet excepted against Then are they ioyntly demanded wherefore they intended to dispossesse the Queene of her Throne and take away her life from her which they intended in their resolutions of assaulting the Court of breaking into an open rebellion and of imprisoning the Priuy Councellours of stirring the Londoners to a rebellion and of setting vpon her Maiesties trusty Subiects in the City and by defending their houses against the Queenes forces They being demanded whither or no they were guilty of these crimes denied and submitted themselues to God and their Peeres Eluerton at large vnfolds the matter shewing that it is to be reckoned as treason euen to thinke any thing against the Maieste of a Prince Then he compares Essex with Catiline by reason that he heaped together in his rebellion men of alâ— sorts Atheists Papists and the wickedest that were Then he casts in his teeth the liberality and goodnesse of the Queene towards him that had bestowed vpon him an vndeseruing young man such vntimely honours accusing him for abusing them by hunting after popularity and the loue of Souldiers in an vnsatiable ambition of glory which neuer stinted but still like the Crocodile growes as long as it liues Then he shewes that he much wonders that the Earles would pleade not guilty when all the world could giue euidence of their offences Sir Edward Coke Solliciter shewes them out of Fitzherbert an English Authour among the Lawyers that the very inward thought of any villany against the Prince was indeed treason although not to be iudged so till it brake out into Word or Act. Then he shews that they intend the destruction of the Prince who run into rebellion who draw together an armed Band who being commanded to dismisse them refuse or who thinke of bringing the City the Tower or the Court or the Prince vnder their owne power Then hee runnes thorow all the graces and fauours of the Queene bestowed vpon him That she had made him Master of the Horse and warlike Engines That she had chosen him into her Priuy Councell That she had made him Earle Marshall of England and Lord Deputy of Ireland and that in a small time she had most munificently giuen him thirty thousand pounds of English money Then hee reckons vp the imprisonment of the Priuy Councellours the threatnings against them the feares they were put in and then he obiects his acquaintance to him with Danuers Dauis and Blunt all addicted to Popery Then shewed he how that they chose rather to goe into the City then come to Court because the glorious light of Maiesty glittering in the Queene would haue so blinded the eies of their treachery and treason that they would neuer haue dared to haue come neere Then he commends their confessions which came out voluntary and not being wracked out and also for the coherence of one with another and hauing wouen into his discourse an historicall Narration of all the matter about surprizing the Queene and calling a Parliament hee concluded his speech with this bitter Epiphonema THat it were to be wished that this Robert should be the last of this name Earle of Essex who affected to be Robert the first of that name King of England The Earle cheerefull in voyce and countenance answered to this that indeed it was the propriety of Lawyers to speake well and be good Orators who doe thinke it a great glory in accumulated speeches to aggrauate the offence of people in a manner innocent But for his Peeres he intreated them to consider of his case not according to the vehemency of his words but the truth of the thing protesting that for his owne part he was most sincere in his Religion and that he knew no otherwise by Dauis for he went daily to Church Concerning the threatnings to the Priuy Councellours he answered that he heard not any by reason of the tumultuous concourse and noise of the people that hee vsed them there as his best and chiefest friends but that he was compelled there to keepe them in custody by reason of the people and that he was necessarily droue thereunto in his owne defence after that once he had heard not by coniecturall thoughts but by sure reason of faithfull messingers that he was ready to be set vpon sodainly by his enemies And concerning the Queene hee said that he then did and still doth keepe his loyalty to so well-deseruing a Prince and that he nothing intended else then to prostrate himselfe at the Queenes feet and to lay open the dangers he was in and the danger that hangs ouer all the Kingdome Popham Lord chiefe Iustice of England being asked vpon his oath declared how vnworthily and ill they had bin vsed at his hands The Earle made answer that he intended no harme to those Honourable persons but respected them with great honour
of note wisheth it imputed to the fault of his memory not of his will The next day Sir Robert Vernon Sir William Constable Sir Edmund Baynham Iohn Littleton Henry Guffe Secretary to the E. of Essex and Cap. Whitlocke Iohn and Christopher Wright brothers and Orell an old Souldier were all arraigned Assoone as after the fashion they had held vp their hands the Queenes Letters came in who being informed by Sir Fulke Greuill that most of them were deceitfully enticed to this villany commanded that onely Littleton being sicke Bainham who ran headlong vpon the matter out of wantonnesse and contempt of the Magistrates and Orell should come to triall the rest she willed to be sent backe to prison againe Bainham and Orell pleaded ignorance in that they onely followed the Earle to testifie their obseruancy But Littleton being cast by the witnesse of Danuers who had brought him into the company could not denie but that he was there at their consultation Then in his accusation being accused of thinking some villany and sedition by reason of some Horses and Armour that he had in his Inne hee answered that his meanes would allow him to doe it and that he alwaies loued horses well Being condemned with the rest he said nothing but lifting vp his eies to Heauen Wee praise thee O God we knowledge thee to be the Lord. But yet all their liues were spared Bainham bought his of Rawleigh for money Littleton died very shortly by reason of his sicknesse Orell onely continued some time in prison The E. of Essex in the mean time whether or no out of his tender conscience voluntary or whether or no he were councelled into a conscience by the Minister that was with him was so molested that he was perswaded he should be vtterly damned if he concealed any of the truth and betrayed not all the conspirators Wherefore he requested to speake vnto some of the Councell and particularly Cecill who came to him with the Admirall Treasurer and Lord Keeper And first he asketh forgiuenesse of the Lord Keeper for keeping him in hold at his House and then of Cecill for traducing him in the case of the Infanta So that on both sides there was made a charitable and christian reconciliation And then he intimates vnto them that as long as he liued the Queene could not be safe Wherefore he desired to die priuately within the Tower Then he greatly condemneth some of his partakers in this matter for pernicious men viz. Blunt and Cuffe whom he desired to speake with And assoone as he saw Cuffe hee said O Cuffe aske God and the Queene pardon God grant thou maiest deserue it I am now wholly thinking vpon a better life hauing resolued to deale plainly before God and men neither can I choose but deale plainly with thee thou wert the first that brought'st me to this treachery Cuffe being examined vpon these words in some few words had a fling only at Essexes inconstancy for betraying his friends and then held his tongue Likewise Essex reueales Sir Henry Neuill not to be ignorant of this conspiracy who was now Leager in France and who thereupon returning about the confirming of the Treaty at Bloys and forbidding robberies on either side was at his returne committed to the Lord Admirals custody Likewise he reuealed some in Scotland France and the Low Countries and Lord Deputy Montioy in Ireland as no strangers to his resolution and besides many in England whom because they were so many and because the Deputy prospered so fortunately in Ireland the Queene tooke no notice of Neither was it sufficient enough for him as hee thought to declare these by word of mouth but also vnder his owne hand-writing which being afterwards shewed to the King of Scotland by his enemies lost him much of his credit The 25. of February which was allotted the time of his death there were sent vnto him early in the morning Thomas Montford and William Barlowe Doctors of Diuinity besides Ashton the Minister to confirme and strengthen his soule in her assurance of saluation The Earle before these gaue the Lord great thankes from the bottome of his heart that his purpose that was so dangerous to the Common-wealth tooke no effect That now God had enlightened him to see his sinnes it being to him a great cause now of his sorrow that he had so strongly defended his so vniust a cause Then he gaue hearty thankes to the Queene that she suffered him not to die publikely leâ—t that by the acclamation and noyse of the people his setled minde might haue beene drawne from it's resolution withall witnessing vnto them that now he had well learned what popularity and affectation of it were confessing that he ought indeed now to be spewed out for that was his word out of the Common-wealth by reason of his pernicious vndertakings which he compared to a Leprosie that had dispersed farre and neere and had infected many The Queene by reason of her good will alwaies to him somewhat now mooued in mind commanded that he should not die by Sir Edward Cary. But then on the other side weighing his contumacy and stubbornnesse that scorned to aske her pardon and that he had said that as long as he liued the Queene could not liue in safety she altered her resolution and by Darcy commanded the execution to proceed Wherefore on the same day was the Earle brought out betweene two Diuines vpon the scaffold in the Tower-yard where sate the Earles of Cumberland and Hartford Viscount Howard of Bindon the Lords Howard of Walden Darcy of Chile and Compton There were also present some of the Aldermen of London and some Knights and Sir Walter Rawleigh to no other end if we may beleeue him then to answere him if at his death he should chance to obiect any thing to him although many interpreted his being there to a worser sence as though he had done it onely to feed his eyes with his torments and to glut his hate with the Earles bloud wherefore being admonished that hee should not presse on him now he was dying which was the property of base wâ—â—de beasts he withdrew himselfe and looked out vpon him at the Armoury The Earle assoone as he had mounted the scaffold vncouereth his head lifting vp his eyes to Heauen confesseth that many grieuous were the sins of his youth for which he earnestly begged pardon of the eternall Maiesty of God through the mediation of Christ but especially for this his sinne which hee said was a bloudy crying and contagious sinne whereby so many men being seduced sinned both against God and their Prince Then he entreated the Queene to pardon him wishing her a long life and all prosperity Protesting he neuer meant ill towards Her He gaue God hearty thankes that he neuer was an Atheist or Papist but that alwaies he put his trust in Christs merits He beseâ—ched God to strengthen him against the terrours of
the Daughter of Henry Earle of Worcester his Grandmother the Daughter of the Lord Mordant and his great Grandmother of the Family of the Courtneyes The other descended from the Blunts of Kidderminster who came from the same Family that the Lords Montioy doâ— Dauis requested that although he were no Nobleman yet to suffer as they did if not not to be quartered into pieces but to be buried Christianly On the thirtieth day of March Mericke and Cuffe were drawne to Tibourne Cuffe to be short at the Gallowes spake much to this purpose I Am brought hither to pay for my due to nature my sinnes against God my Country and my Prince I doe absolutely beleeue that as I see the infinite iustice of God in beholding the multitude of my infinite sinnes so I shall finde the infinite mercie of God by reason of this greatnesse of my inflicted punishment Here are we the example and patterne of mans estate The death which we are to vnder go is indeed terrible and which is worse it is ignominious But yet it is common to the best of Gods Saints with whom I haue great hope and certainty of rising againe in Christ. Yet let not any man think I put confidence in my own merits away with them I disclaime them I put my whole trust assurance in my Sauiour Christ. And I am absolutely perswaded that whosoeuer is punished in this life in the very same instant feeles great comfort from Heauen within him and that God punisheth him not as a Iudge but as a Father But to come to the occasion of my execution There is scarce any man but knowes how great a tuâ—ult was raised the eight of February vnder the vnconsiderate Earle of Essex yet here I call God the Angels and my owne conscience to witnesse that I was not guilty of it but that all that day I shut my selfe vp mourning and lamenting Now as concerning the Plot or their Machination that was two-fold And here being interrupted and aduized not to mocke the trueth with distinctions or few Figge-leaues ouer his fault I Confesse saith he that it is a great offence nay that it is treason if so be that a Subiect cast out of fauour should make open his way to the Queene by force of armes but I neuer encited a man to take armes against the Queene But for the danger I brought that noble Lord Neuil in I am heartily sorrie and I entreat him earnestly to forgiue me As for that which I said that of foure and twenty of the Aldermen of London one and twenty of them were for Essex that I meant of their good will and affection towards him and not as if they would take armes against their Queene for him Here againe being stopped and interrupted he falls to prayer vehemently and professing faith in God and loyalty towards hiâ— Prince and desiring pardon of both he died Sir Gill. Mericke accompanied him in the same kindd of death but with a great vndaunted courage and as weary of his life he once or twice bid Cuffe let passe his vnseasonable wisedome and make an end Yet before he died he excused Deputy Montioy as ignorant of the matter altogether and intreated the Nobles that were by to beg of the Queene not to proceed iudicially or rigorously with many simple people that ouâ— of ignorance came into the company and number of the Conspiratours Two daies after Sir Christopher Blunt and Sir Charles Danuers were beheaded vpon Tower hill Danuers offered ten thousand pounds to redeeme his life and to liue in perpetuall imprisonment which being refused with a very quiet countenance and minde asking God and the Prince pardon and the L. Grey to whom he had been a great enemy not out of hate to him but loue to Southampton he ended his life Blunt hauing ascended vp the Scaffold speakes to the people much after this manner ALthough the time require that setting all other matters aside I should now fall a crying for mercy at Gods hands for my sinnes yet by reason that I haue beene traduced as an instigator of the Earle of Essex to all this villanie as I desire the saluation of my soule I will speake the truth Some three yeares agoe and more I beheld the minde of the Earle somewhat proane to ambitious desires But lately in Ireland whilest I lay wounded at Rheban Castle and since at Dublin the Earle then told me that he had resolued to send ouer some choice bands to seize vpon Milford Hauen in Wales and to march so vp to London with greater forces I then well considering of the matter throughly disswaded him from it as a thing that was very dangerous and that would cost England great store of bloud Therefore to deale truely I perswaded him rather with some choyce company to seize vpon the Court and get himselfe there faire and reasonable conditions And yet truely we neuer thought of doing any iniurie or wrong to the Queene although I must confesse I know not whether or no if fortune had fauoured our enterprize the businesse would haue beene finished with the death of the Queene Then after the Earle was his owne man and at liberty againe he began to consult with me againe about these matters but wee neuer agreed vpon any thing determinately Afterwards he sent for me out of the Countrie not long before this Rebellion The rest I haue confessed before the Honourable the Admirall and the worshipfull the Secretary to whom to remember my seruice and salute them from me I entreat you Sir Walter Rawleigh of whom I also aske pardon Then lifting vp his eyes to heauen hee cries God preserue the Queenes Maiestie And Lord according to thy infinite mercy pardon the sins of my heart and my lewd life And beare you witnesse all that I die a Catholike but so that I put all my confidence and trust in Christs merits alone and so good people pray for me Then he bids the Lord Grey and Compton farewell and hauing prayed a little softly he giues his necke to the blocke and his life to the executioner And so by the mature execution of the Earle of Essex Cuffe Mericke Danuers and Blunt the rebellion being well laid peace was restored to the Common-wealth The mindes of the rest being well appeased too the richer hauing summes for muscts laid vpon them which very few payed and the rest freely pardoned Southampton being committed to the Tower and with him Thomas Smith Sheriffe of London but hee either out of the Queenes mercy or his owne innocency being indeed calumniously informed of rather then iustly accused within a short time he was restored againe to liberty On the eight day of Iuly Sir Henry Neuill was arraigned at Yorke house before the Priuy Councell and some of the Iudges and was accused for hauing been present at the meeting in Drury house and for not hauing reuealed their plots also for reuealing to Essex the secrets of his
fellowes sorely lamenting he went and brought it in his other hand into the Towne and shewing it to the Surgeon Behold said he the arme that to day at dinner serued all my body This siege brought the King of France to Cales from whence is a short iourney ouer into England on purpose to prouide and strengthen the borders of his Kingdome which when the Queene vnderstood she sent ouer to him Sir Thomas Edmonds to see him and congratulate his health with him He againe to acknowledge this courtesie sent ouer into England to the Queene Marshall Byrone Aruerne and Aumont and many other Noblemen These the Queene entertained at Basing with such humanity and dismissed them so courteously that they much blazoned forth her meeke affablenesse seasoned both with wisdome and eloquence That truely which the French Writers report that the Queene shewed to Marshall Byrone and the rest of the French the braines of the Earle of Essex in her priuy Chappell or as others will haue it fastened to a post or stake is most ridiculous for his braines and body were truely both buried together Indeed certaine it is that amongst her talke with them she very sharply blamed the Earle of Essex concerning his vngratitude towards her and his vnaduised consultations and his scornfull contumacy in not begging pardon for his offence and that she wished that the most Christian King of France would rather vse towards his Subiects a milde kinde of seuerity then a dissolute clemency and that he would in time cut off the heads also of those that intend or plot any innouations in the state or disturbe the publique quiet This aduise of the Queene might haue well frighted Marshall Byrone from his wicked designes which he had already plotted against his King had he not beene bewitched But the force of his destinie rushing on him so besotted his blind vnderstanding that within few moneths after hee suffered the same punishment that the Earle of Essex had lately done before him Shortly after the Queene hauing returned out of the Country assembles a Parliament wherein she makes good and wholsome Lawes concerning the poore the weake and lame Souldiers and Marriners concerning fraudulent ouerseers of Wills and Testaments Concerning the deceit of Clothiers and the preying that were woont to be on the borders of Scotland But when as there did come grieuous complaints into the Lower house of Parliament against Monopolies for many had bought to themselues the power of selling some certaine commodities alone confirmed by Letters Patents vnder pretence of the publique good but truely to the great losse of the Land The Queene presently set forth a Proclamation wherein she made all her formerly granted Letters Paâ—ents voyd partly and of no effect and partly to be examined according to the Law And this was so pleasing to the Lower house that 80. of them chosen out came vnto her and by the Speaker of the House humbly gaue her thankes The Queene entertaining theiâ—â—oues very ioyfully spake to them much after this manner IOwe to you all a peculiar thankes and commendations for your large good wills towards vs not in silent thought conceiued but in deeds amply and really expressed in that ye recalled my errour which was out of ignorance and not wilfulnesse These things would haue beene turned to my disgrace and infamy if such Harpies and Horse-leaches as those had not beene made knowne by you I had rather be maimed either in my hand or my minde then to giue consent with either to these priuiledges of Monopolies The brightnesse of a Princesse Maiesty hath not so blinded my eies that liberty or licentiousnesse should preuaile with me more then Iustice. The glorie of the very name of a King may deceiue vnskilfull and vndiscreet Kings as guilded pills doe a sicke patient But I am none of those for I know that the Common-wealth ought to be gouerned for the good only of theÌ„ that are committed to it and not of him to whom it is committed and that the King must giue account of it before another Iudgment seat I thinke my selfe most happie that by Gods helpe I haue so gouerned my Kingdome as I haue done and that I haue such Subiects for whose good I would leaue Kingdome or life it selfe I desire that what other men haue trespassed in by false suggestion be not imputed to me to whom the testimony of my cleare conscience is a sufficient excuse for me You cannot chuse but know that Princes seruants are alwaies most intent for the good of their owne affaires and that truth is concealed often from Princes neither can they looke through all things who are continually troubled with great throngs of greater businesses About the beginning of this yeare died Henry Herbert Earle of Pembroke the sonne of William made Knight of the Garter in 1574 President of the Councell in Wales after the death of Henry Sidney his Father in law By whose Daughter Marie he begat William now Earle of Pembroke and Philip now Earle of Montgomery and Anne that died in the very flower of her youth Also there died Henry Lord Norris of Ricot restored to his Lands after the death of his Father but vpon some strict conditions about the inheritance of his Grandmother which was one of the Heires of Viscount Louell But the Queene made him more compleatly Lord after his Embasie into France finished with great commendation of his wisedome He begat of his wife Marie one of the Heires of Iohn Lord Williams of Tame who was in the time of Henry 8. Treasurer of the Augmentation Office and priuy Counsellour to Queene Marie a warlike progeny William his eldest sonne Marshall of Barwicke that died in Ireland to whom was borne Francis that succeeded in his Vncles honour the second was Iohn so often spoken of before the third was Thomas President of Mounster and sometimes Iustice of Ireland that died by reason of neglect of a small wound the fourth Henry that died the same death about the same time and place the fift Maximilian slaine in the warres of Britaine and Edward Gouernour of Ostend who alone suruiued his Parents Within a few daies after died Peregrine Berty Lord Willoughby of Eresby Gouernour of Barwicke who had vndergone all the Offices of a Captaine both in the Low Countries and in France and Robert his sonne by Mary Sister to Edward Earle of Oxford succeeded him And now let vs returne a little to Ireland And then we shall obserue that about this time there came out a Proclamation which also Henry 7. had forbad by Law that no man should transport English money into Ireland by reason that either the Rebels get it to themselues and purchase their prouision with it or the Merchants conuey it into other forreigne Nations to the great losse and detriment of this Kingdome Wherefore now there was great deliberation about altering the money in Ireland and mingling some Brasse with it
that Princes haue no Dominion ouer the Sea whiâ—h they can no more hinder men from then from the aire according to that of Antâ—ninâ—â— the Emperour I Truely am Lord of all the earth but the Law iâ— of the Sea Wherefore iâ—dge ye according to the Law of Rhodes Therefore is it not against the Law of Nations to vsurpe such authority ouer the Sea when Princes haue not any Iurisdiction vnlesse of the Sea adiacent to their coasts and that onely that saylings might be secured from Pyrates and enemies since that the Kings of England did neuer hinder sayling and fishing in the Irish Sea betweene England and Ireland although they were Lords of those shoares aswell as the King of Denmarke is of Norway and Island who vnder no other colour challengeth this right But yet if the Danes will exact tolls from the English for their passage the Queene might aswell exact as much of those Danes that saile within her Dominions Kingdomes or Islands Hereupon the Danes propounded that since their Kings Father allowed of their Nauigations which was very full of damage to him for the Queenes sake that now the Merchants of the English should redeeme the same for two hundred Rose Nobles yearely for the life time of the Queene That goods surprized on each side might be restored according to equity and honesty They grieuously complained then of the English Pirates requesting that although by reason of the heate of the war the Pirates insolency could not well be repressed yet that by seuerity of punishment they might be kept vnder a little or that otherwise they must allow of Arrests to repaire their iniuries and losses because it should principally concerne the King to see that his Subiects suffer no losses Lastly that the English ought not to complaine of their transporting warlike munition into Spaine by reason that they transport so little that the Spaniard was but little the better for it and might easily want for all their supply Now after that they had spent two moneths in these disputations by writings on both sides exhibited the Danes beyond all expectation certifie the English that they had no power to take notice of or to reforme the Leagues or taking away or lessening the tolls or of granting leaue for fishing in the Norway and Island Seas without the speciall licence of the King and some certaine conditions Withall which mooued much admiration they gaue warning to the English not to fish at the Island Ferâ—e vnder the paine whereby other fishings haue beene heretofore inhibited The English on the other side made protestation in expresse words concerning the nullity and inualidity of this Inhibition as also of any other declaration which should be made contrary to the League Lastly when they could no otherwise agree then to referre to the Princes on both sides what had beene done and what had beene gone through with and that the Danes had promised their diligence to intercede with the King for the publication of Tolls registred in a Booke whereby they might be certaine of measure number and waight and not feare to haue them altered according to the pleasure of the Toll-takers And that in case of confiscation those goods should be seized vpon and confiscated that were concealed and not named The Englishmen being content with these promises of the Danes the whole matter the right of the Queene and the Realme not any way infringed was suspended and prorogued till another time Whilest these things were in controuersie betweene both Princes the Ecclesiasticall Papists in England are together by the eares at home For the Iesuites against the Secular Priests with sharpe Pens and poisoned tongues and contumelious Bookes fought continually For they tooke it very heinously that Blackwell of Trinity College in Oxford sometimes fellow there who was altogether at Garnets beck the Generall of the Iesuites through England was now made their Arch-Priest insomuch that they much detracted from his authority Hereupon hee degraded them of their faculties and afterwards they appealing to the Pope of Rome he caused them in a Booke to be declared Schismatickes and Heretiques This aspersion they soone wiped off hauing the censure of the Vniâ—ersity at Paris approuing the same And setting forth Bookes vpon Bookes they highly commended the Queene in that from the very beginning of her raigne she had dealt with Catholiques very mercifully For first they shewed that in the first 11. yeares of her raigne there was not one brought in question of his life for matter of conscience or religion And that not for whole 10. yeares together after the Bull of Pius Quintuâ— published against her aboue 12. Priests were executed and that some of them were conuicted Traitors euen since the yeare 1580. when the Iesuites first crept ouer into England Then they shewed that their mischieuous practises against the Common-wealth had disturbed all and much empaired the Catholique religion and that they were the occasion of the seuere Lawes made against Catholiques Then they shewed that for all this in 10. yeares following there were but 50. Priests executed and that out of her mercy the Queene banished fiue and fifty more against whom she might haue proceeded Legally and executed them too Then they shewed that from that time there were Seminaries erected in Spaine at the care of Parsns an English Iesuite to entertaine English run-awayes in and how that from thence came yearely into England turbulent Priests How that Parsons incited the Spaniard to inuade England or Ireland againe that he confirmed the right of his Daughter to the Crowne of England in a Booke set forth to the same purpose and that an oath was exacted of all Students in the Seminaries to approue and maintaine the same Then they declared how that Holt of that society had suborned Hesket to a rebellion and enticed Câ—llin Yorke and Williams to kill the Queeneâ— and how that Walpole the Iesuite had perswaded Squire to make away the Queene by poison Insomuch that the Queene although she neuer loâ—ed to offer violence to the conscience yet could she not choose but vse necessary seuerity vpon these kinde of men vnlesse she would betray to her 〈◊〉 the safety and security of her own Realmes Then they abused Parsons whom they called Cowbucke for a bastard and one of the dregs of the Commonalty a fellow of a most seditious disposition a sycophant an Aequiuocator and one that would set Kingdomes to sale Then they much condemned these Libells of the Iesuites set out against the Queene of falsities accounting the Authours traitours both to God and the Queene And hauing discoursed and argued very solidly that the true Religion was to be propagated not by the sword but the spirit of meeknesse and mildnesse They concluded beseeching the English Papists not to send their children to the Iesuites Seminaries who vse in the very tendernesse of their yeares to infuse the poyson of Treason euen with their elements of Learning In the middest
disloyalty and treason that to encrease this great discontent in the Queene they would put in her head how that her authority grew weaker and weaker amongst the people when as onely the people alwaies enuying the command and authority of some great ones onely complained against the irregular power and might of some if not aboue yet growne as great as the Princesse her selfe Afterwards when the rumour began to be common that her sicknesse encreased and that she as alwayes heretofore she had done refused all Physicke It is impossible to belieue with what nimble hast the more zealous and Papisticall sorts and all ambitious kinde of men and flatterers euery man in conceit to perfect his own hopes posted night and day to Scotland both by Sea and Land to worship the rising King and to curry grace and fauour whose succession indeed the Queene although in policy she forbore in publique to speake of it yet in her heart she alwaies fauoured euen as all men of all sorts who had cast their affections and eyes vpon him the apparant Heire of the Crowne for all that false rumour of the marriage of the Lady Arabella the Daughter of his Vncle for all the French Ambassadour thought to hinder the vniting of both Kingdomes into one Dominion in one King About the beginning of March a kinde of numnesse and frowardnesse vsuall to olde age began continually to possesse her insomuch that she would sit and say nothing eate no meat and wholly giue her selfe to meditation being very impatient if any spake to her but the Archbishop of Canterbury with whom she vsed very often and very deuoutly to pray till such time as her speech failed her and after that she willingly heard him and within her heart prayed when she could not speake At which time the Lord Admirall telling the rest of the Councell what the Queene departing from Westminster spake by the way concerning her Successour it seemed good to them that he the Lord Keeper and the Secretary should goe to her and recall it to her minde againe signifying that the intent of their comming was to vnderstand her pleasure for her Successour The Queene almost out of winde made answere I haue said MY Throne is the Throne of Kings no ordinary man shall succeed me The Secretary asking what she meant by those words I Will said she that a King succeed me and what King but my neerest Kinsman the King of Scots Then being admonished by the Archbishop to haue her thoughts onely vpon God I Doe said she neither goeth my minde astray from him And when she could not vse her tongue as an Instrument of prayer with her hands and eyes she directed to God the deuotion of her heart praying euen in this that she seemed to grieue because she could not pray Shortly after vpon the 24. of March being the Eue of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary being the very same day whereon she was borne being called out of the prison of her flesh into her heauenly Country she quietly departed this life in that good manner of death as Augustus wished for himselfe being now in the fiue and fortieth yeare of her Raigne and of her age the seuentieth an age and a Raigne to which not any one King of England before her euer reached vnto The sad desire of her which her death bequeathed to all England was amply paralell'd with the hopes conceiued of the vertues of her famous Successor who within few houres after her death was with the acclamations and ioyfull shoutes of the people proclaimed King But yet let no obliuion euer rot the perpetuity of her fame and glory but let her liue in the very hearts of all true Englishmen and flourish in the happy memory of posterity Being that she was a Queene who hath so long and with so great wisedome gouerned her Kingdomes as to vse the words of her Successour who in sincerity confessed so much the like hath not beene read or heard of either in our time or since the daies of the Romane Emperour Augustus FINIS AN ALPHABETICALL INDEX OF THE CHIEFEST MEN OR MATTERS THAT ARE COMPREHENDED WITHIN THIS HISTORY A AGar Castle in Ireland taken by the Lord Deputy Page 376 Ainoth in Ireland fortified with a Garrison by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Aâ—len the Cardinall his acquaintance obiected to the Earle of Arundell 4. His mischieuous plots against the Kingdome 5. His Booke of admonitions 8. He had a hand in setting out the Booke of Titles fathered vpon Dolman 101. His death 113. He had the bringing vp of Sir Christopher Blunt afterwards beheaded in the cause of the Earle of Essex 318 Alane Fergant Earle of Britaine from whom the right of the Infanta to England should descend 101 Albert Cardinall of Austria married to Isabell the Daughter of Philip King of Spaine 225. He proposeth a peace betweene England and Spaine 269. His consecrated Sword ibid. He posteth to Newport 279. His proceeding there and ouerthrow 280. He besiegeth Ostend 339. He is deluded by Generall Vere about a truce 341 S. Alberts Fort yeelded vp to Count Maurice of Nassaw 278 Alenzon and his German Horsemen vanquished by the Duke of Guise 19 Alanzon recouered againe by the English for the King of France 24 Conde de Altemira intends to succour the Groine 13. But is preuented by Generall Norris ibid. America the expedition of Hawkins thither 110. Another of Captaine Hawkins and Sir Francis Drake 130. Sundry Townes taken there and fired 132 Anderson Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common Pleas angry at the arguing of the Recorder and Cuffe at his arraignment 331 Andrada assembles Forces at Puerte de Burgos 13 Andrew of Austria the Sonne of Ferdinand deales for a peace betweene England and Spaine 251 Anjou dies without issue 18. Leaues his Brother King ibid. The Earle of Anguish subscribes to Blankes to be sent to the King of Spaine 67. He is prosecuted by the King of Scots 80 Les Anglois a by-word vsed by the French to mocke the English with 36 The Prince of Anhault Generall of the German Forces 30 Anne the Daughter of Fredericke the second King of Denmarke betrothed to Iames King of Scotland 25 Antonio of Portugall his voyage thither with the English 11. The acclamations of the poore Portugesses at his entrance of the Suburbes of Lisbon 14. The richer sort will not reuolt to him 15. which makes the English depart for all his earnest entreaties 16 D'Aquila arriues with the Spanish Forces at Blawet 35. He was to succour Crodon the very same day it was taken 109 He arriueth with the Spanish Nauy at Kinsale Hauen in Ireland 352. He publisheth the reason of his comming thither 353. He is beset ibid He desires a parley 357. He is glad to depart Ireland againe vpon some conditions 358 Archer a Iesuite an Agent for the Rebels in Ireland 350 Arques battell where the King discomfited the Leaguers 23 Earle of Arroll an Agent in a mutiny in Scotland
2. He subscribes to Blanckes sent ouer to the King of Spaine 65. He is prosecuted by the King of Scots 80 Arthington a Disciple of Hackets 50. His prophesies dedicated to a Nobleman 5â— He is willed to annoint Hacket with the holy Ghost 52. He runs about the streets ibid. He is apprehended 53. He begins to repent and sets forth a a Booke to declare his follies and true conuersion from them 54 The Earle of Arundell arraigned at Westminster 3. The heads of his Inditement 4. His obseruation that none could be an absolute Papist but must needs be a Traitour 6. His answer for himselfe 7. He is found guilty 10. His life pardoned by the Queene ibid. His death afterwards in the Tower 140 The Admirall of Aragon taken prisoner at the battell of Newport 281 D'Aumale wounded at the same battell ibid. The Earle of Argile sent out against some Scottish Earles 99 Ashton a Minister and Chaplaine to the Earle of Essex requested to be still with him in the time of his imprisonment 321. He comes along with the Earle to the scaffold 324 Auerley a Riuer in Ireland 353 D'Aumont not yet come into Britaine 85. He deceiueth the English of their promise concerning Morlay 107. which the Queene taketh very ill 109. He is sent ouer with Marshall Birone into England 344. and honourably entertained at Basing ibid. B BAbington a Priest his confession vrged against the Earle of Arundell 6. The Queene of Scots commends the Earle of Arundell to him as the chiefe head of all the English Catholikes 7 Bagnall Marshall of the Irish Forces 93. Grudges betwixt him and Tirâ—Oen ibid. The reasons about the marriage of his Sister ibid. He accuseth Tir-Oen and preferreth articles against him 118 Ballemure the House of Feagh-Mac-Hugh 119. from whence the Lord Deputy driues him ibid. Baltimore lately possessed by the Spaniard at the arriuell of Iohn D' Aquila surrendred againe vnto the English 358 Bancroft Bishop of London sent by the Queene to Embden about a Treaty with the Danes 284. He effecteth nothing 285 Banton a place whether the English Merchants trauell 285 Bantre in Ireland rendred vp to the English 361 Sir Francis Barcley subdueth Glanemire in Ireland 269 Sir R. Barclay made keeper to the Earle of Essex 287 Sir Iohn Barclay Campe-Master in Ireland 356. He is slaine with a Bullet at Moher-lecow Fort. 376 Bainham one of the Earle of Essex complices arraigned 321. His plea of ignorance 322. His life bought for money of Sir Walter Rawleigh ibid. Bacons proceedings in the arraignment of the Earle of Essex 316 Barlow Doctor of Diuinity sent to the Earle of Essex the same morning that â—e suffered 324 Barneuelts Oration in the behalfe of the Low Countries 205 Barowes a Secretary hanged 79 Basing a place where the Queene vsed to lye in the Summer time 344 Sir Thomas Baskeruill made Colonell of the Forces that went into France 23 Beare in Ireland forsaken and left to the English 361 Bennet a Priest one of the witnesses against the Earle of Arundell 9 Bere-hauen that was lately gotten by the Spaniard surrendred againe vnto the English 358 Bertrand à Castro sets vpon Hawkins 111. Hawkins yeeldeth to him on conditions ibid. His honestie in endeauouring to haue him set at liberty ibid. Bingham President of Conaught 41. He vanquished Brian Ororke ibid. He was sent for ouer into England vpon the complaints of some of his Prouinces and committed 235. but afterwards sent thither againe with greater honour where he died presently after his arriuall ibid. Birone appointed by the King of France to helpe at the siege of Roan 47. He appeares not as expected ibid. He scoffes at the Earle of Essex for his religious manner of dying 325. He 's sent ouer to the Queene 344. His plots against the King ibid. He is beheaded 371 Blackwater assaulted and taken by Tir-Oen 142. He is remoued againe from it 348 Blackwell the Arch-Priest in England 368. The Secular Priests detract from his authority ibid. Bloise the King is compelled to retire from Paris thither 19. He causeth Guise then to be slaine 20 Sir Charles Blunt made Gouernour of Portsmouth 92. Afterwards Lord Montioy 117. He is thought vpon by the Queene as a fit man for to be Lord Deputy of Ireland 237. Essex puts him by it ibid. After Essex he is made Deputy of Ireland 255. See Montioy Sir Christopher Blunt disswades the Earle of Essex from comming ouer from Ireland with his Army 244. He admonisheth him to make his way to the Queene 296. His Office allotted him in assaulting the Court 301. Hee is arraigned 327. He requesteth to be beheaded 332. He suffereth vpon Tower-hill 334. His confession 335 Sir Thomas Bodley destinated by Essex for the Queenes Secretary 168. He is put by by Cecill ibid. His care in the affaires of the Low Countries 224. He restores the publike library at Oxford ibid. Sir Iosias Bodley his proceedings in Ireland 357 Bullen the place appointed by the King of France for a Treaty betwixt England and Spaine 263. The proceedings therein 265 c. It is dissolued 277 Cardinall Bourbon committed to prison 20. He is proclaimed King of France 22 Henry Bourbon Prince of Dumbare requesteth aide from England 35 Sir Iohn Borough Colonell of the English in France 23. He stayeth Sir William Drewry in a single combat 24. Hee persueth a Spanish Caracke 72 The Lord Borough sent Embassadour into Scotland 81. He is made Lord Deputy of Ireland in the roome of Russell 197 He dyeth shortly after 199 Bothwell an agent in the rebellion of Scotland 2. He assaults the Kings Court 63. His second assault 66. Hee lurketh in England 80. He is demanded of the Queene 82. Hee returnes and is pardoned 83. He rebelleth againe 97. His protestation published 98. He is put to flight 99 Sir Henry Bromley conueyed by boat to the Tower 309 Sir Calisthenes Brookes a commander in Ireland 232 I. Brose Duke of Estampes 35 Broughton slaine at the Battle at Ostend 343 Browne Viscount Montague his death 76 Buckhurst Delegate in the case of Sir Iohn Perot 67. He is made Lord high Steward of England for the hearing of the case of the Earle of Essex 311. Chancellour of Oxford 74 Bulles of the Pope sent into Scotland one to the Clergie and another to the Laity 285. Another sent into Ireland to encourage the Rebells and the forme of it 256 â—ulloine accused by Birone at the time of his execution 371. The King sends for him ibid. He refuseth to come 8. Appealeth to the Chamber at Castres ibid. The King complaines of him to the Queene ibid. Her answer 372. The French Kings reply 373 Burgesse a Priest Letters sent by him to Cardinall Allen 4. He confesseth the Earle of Arundell of his sinnes 6 Burghley one of the â—eeres of the Earle of Arundell 4. Deputed to the keeping of the great Seale 61. He lamenteth the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 68. He would not entertaine Don Antonio
Perez 106. He causeth the Queene to call in her monies from the States 133. His inclination to a peace with Spaine 217. His presage about the Earle of Essex 218 His death 220. The History of his life 221 Buzenuale sent ouer from France to the Queene 22. Monies lent the French King on his Bond. 30 C. CAhir Castle taken by the Earle of Essex before he dispatched into Vlster 240 Cardinall Caietans endeauours to promote the king of Spaines cause 24. His successe 25 Callice besieged by the Cardinall of Austria 156. It is taken ibid. the noise of the Ordnance heard to Greenwitch ibid. Canary in vaine attempted by Captaine Baskeuile 131 Chancellour of Scotland remoued from the Court by the meanes of Bothwell 83. Recalled againe ibid. Carackes espied by Borough 72. Fired ibid. Another called the Mother of God taken by the English 73. The value of the spoile ibid. Another assaulted in the Hauen of Cezimbra in Portugall 361. It yeelds vpon conditions 363 Carbery reduced into obedience by the two Harueyes Roger and Gawen 36â— Carboyle assaulted by the Duke of Parma by which meanes he relieueth Paris 34 Carew President of Mounster 268. His acts there 269. He surpriseth the titular Earle of Desmond and arraignes him 351. sends him ouer to England ibid. Carew's Embassy into Polony 191. The matter of it ibid. What he effected with them of Dantzicke 192. And with them of Elbing ibid. He refuseth to receiue Letters for the Queene because the superscription was not compleatly for her honour ibid. Carlile the famous Nauigator dyeth 92 Carigfoile yeelded vp to the English by the meanes of Carew 269 Carlingford slaughter where many Irish were slaine 259 Charles King of Sweden excuseth himselfe to the Queene about complaints of him 252 Carsey a Commander slaine in the skirmish at Portugall 15 Calcayes taken by the English 16 Casteele the antiquity of the Kingdome of it 263 Castillon in France taken by Sir Iohn Norris 45 Castell Rauen yeelded vp againe to the English 358 Cauendish his voyage to the Magellan streights 59. He dyeth ibid. Caudobec taken by the Duke of Parma 70 Charle-mont a Fort built in Ireland 375 Clan-Hattens the Family of them great friends to the Earle of Murray 66 Clement a Monke killeth Henry of France 21 Chattroe Gouernour of Deepe 45 Cherburgh a Port for the English Nauy to ride in 44 Clifford made Knight of the order of S. Michael by the King of France 112. His honour not approued at Rome 113 Cobham helpeth the Admirall to seize on Essex's garden 308 Compton dyeth 27. The Lord Compton besiegeth Essex house with others 308 Conde the Prince of Conde Heire to the Crowne of France 19 Counsellours shut vp in Essex house by the Earle 306. They are let out by Sir Ferdinando Gorge 307 Counstable accompanieth the Earle of Essex going to meet Tir-Oen at parley 242 Copinger a good Gentleman seduced by Hacket 51. He is bid by Arthington to annoint Hacket 52. apprehended 53. He starues himselfe in prison 54 Corke Hauen appointed for the Spaniard to enter at 351 Cowbucke the name of Parsons the Iesuite 369 Courtney a Family from whence Sir Charles Dauers comes 332 Croft Sir Iames Croft dyeth 39. Another wounded 356 Cromwell accompanieth the Earle of Essex through London 306 Creicton a Iesuite his practises in Scotland 1 Crodon assaulted by the English 108. Parades Gouernour thereof slaine 109. It is taken ibid. Crosse first comes aboord the Mother of God a Caracke 73 A piece of Christs Crosse kept in the Monastery of Typarara in Ireland 255 Cuffe bringeth letters from the E. of Essex to the Queen 242. The Earle intends to cashiere him 287. He vpbrayds to the Earle his puâ—illanimity 233. He aduiseth the Earle to breake but to a few 300. The Earle accuseth him much 323. He is arraigned 327. He defends himselfe 331. His execution and confession 333 Culline an Irish man hanged for being hired to kill the Queene 105 Cumberland three of his ships wait for a Spanish Caracke by the Island Flores 72. He proclaimeth the Earle of Essex Traitor 306. one of his Peeres 311 Custome-house farmed by Sir Thomas Smith 31. The rents raised ibid. from fourteene thousand pounds a yeare to fifty thousand by the meanes of one Caermardine ibid. D LOrd Dacâ—es his death 116 Danes treaty with the English about Merchandize 283. disagreements betweene them ibid. A treaty with them at Bremen 365. An Embassie thither 224 Danuers commeth ouer with the Earle of Essex from Ireland being not yet recouered of a wound he had receiued 244. He is made partaker of all their proceedings 300. The place in Court allotted for him to seize on ibid. He is arraigned 327. desireth to be beheaded 332. dieth 334 Darcy of the North one of the Peeres for the Earle of Arundell 4 Darcy of Chiche one of the Peeres of the Earle of Essex and Southampton 311 Dauis made priuie to the Earle of Essex plots 301. taunted for a Papist 329. he excuseth himselfe 330. he requesteth not to be quartered after his death 333 Dennis a Commander slaine at Ostend 343 Derry Castle in Ireland taken by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Derry fortified by Docwray and Capt. Morgan 258 Desmond Iames Fitz Thomas created by the Rebells Earle of Desmond 234. he receiuing honour from Tir-Oen 255. he is called the Titular Earle 269. he is persued ibid. he is taken 351. sent into England ibid. Docwray commeth ouer with the Earle of Essex from Ireland 245. he fortifies Derry 258. he takes Derry Castle 349. he is yet neglected and others preferred before him 376 Dolman a Booke set forth by Parsons and others about the right of the Spanish Infanta 101. Parsons excuseth it to the King of Scotland 103 Donegall Monastery taken 349. it is burnt 350 Donell Spaniah reduced into order by the English 268 Dorpe succeedeth Sir Francis Vere in the generall ship of the States Forces 343 Drake his expedition for Spaine 10. he is blamed 15. his expedition into America 130. he dieth 132 Drury slaine by Borough in a single combate 24 Sir Robert Drury helpeth Vere on his Horse when his owne was slaine 280 Dudley Earle of Warwicke dieth 37 Duke sent to relieue the Garrison at Ineskilline with prouision 117 Dumboy is possessed by Osuilliuant Beare 359. razed to the ground by the Lord Deputy ibid. Duncanon Hauen fortified by the Queene 29 E EAst Indie Company instituted 285 Edicts or Proclamations against transporting Corne to the French Leaguers 45. against transporting Corne into Spaine 59. against the Priests and Iesuites 60. about making of Ordnance none bigger then Minions 74. against transporting gold or siluer out of the Kingdome 255. against Iesuites 370 Edmonds the Queenes French Secretary 272. Delegated by the Queene to the treaty at Boloigne ibid. Earnest for the priority of the Queene 275. sent ouer into England ibid. returnes with new instructions from the Queene ibid. hee is sent ouer into France to congratulate the Kings
health at Callice 344 Effingham Sonne to the Lord Howard Admirall 308. he helpeth his Father to seize on Essex Garden by the Thames ibid. Egerton Sollicitor to the Queene 8. his proceedings against the Earle of Arundell he findes him guilty of treason three times ibid. Elbing reconciled by Carew who in his Embassie went thither after he had beene at Dantzicke 192 Elizabeth she allayeth a mutiny in Scotland 3. she was angry at the Earle of Essex voyage to Portugall 13. the reason 14. she answereth the complaints of the Haâ—se-townes 18. she aydeth the King of Nauarre ibid. she aydeth the King of France 22. she proposeth marriage to the King of Scots 25. she fortifieth sundry Hauens 29 she allotteth yearly charges for her Nauy 30. she raiseth the rate of the Custome-house 31. her care of the States 32. she restoreth ships to the Venetians 33. she maketh peace betweene the Turke and the Polacke ibid. her obseruation about France 37. she sendeth Essex into France 46. her Iurisdiction in spirituall matters is impugned 54. defended 55. she visiteth the Vniuersity of Oxford 74. she calleth a Parliament 77. the summe of her speech 78. she sends Borough Embassadour into Scotland 81. she maketh peace between the Turke and the Transiluanian 84. she translateth a Booke of Boëtius 89. her Letter to the king of France 88 she fortifies Gernsey and Iersey 91. she sendeth Zouch Embassadour into Scotland 96. she christeneth Prince Henry 103. distaste betweene her and the States 133. the reason of it ibid. delating about it 135. it is reconciled 136. she answereth the Haâ—se-townes 137. her prayer for the Nauy that went to Cadiz 158. her censure about Honours conferred by a forreigne Prince 174. her speech to D. Ialine Embassadour from Poland 188. she striketh the Earle of Essex 219. she translateth Salust de Bello Iugurthino 231. and most of Horace de Arte Poëtica and Plutarch de Curiositate 231. she is angry at the proceedings of Essex in Ireland 242. she confines him to his Chamber 245. she is visited by diuers Princes and honourable Personages 297. she would haue pardoned the Earle of Essex 324. she answereth the Embassadours of Scotland 337. her speech concerning Monopolies 345. her answere to the King of France about the Duke of Bouillon 372. she falls sicke 380. her Ring sawed off her finger 381. she dyeth 383 Embden the place appointed for a Treaty 284 English arriue at Portugall 13. they march to Lisbon 14. the Spaniards sally forth vpon them 15. they beate them backe returne ibid. they are subiect to diseases in Spaine 17. the reason thereof in nature ibid. they arriue in France to aide the French King 23. they returne 24. they receiue an ouerthrow from the Rebels in Ireland 232. the greatest they euer receiued in Ireland 233. wearied with the first expedition of the Earle of Essex 240. they are oppressed with too much tribute by the Danes for passing the Sounds Sea 285. their valour in France 24. at the siege of Ostend 341. their famous victories 108. their exposing to slaughter blamed by the Queene 109. their priuiledges of fishing granted by the ancient Kings of Norway empeached by the Danes 284. their commendation euen of the Spaniards themselues 165 England a more ancient and eminenter Kingdome then Castile or Spaine 263 English Merchants their couetousnesse taxed 74 Ernest Arch-Duke of Austria 105. the Queene wisheth him to acquaint his Master the Spaniard with the treacherous plots of Ibarra and other of his seruants 106 Espinaâ— ioyneth Forces with Sir Iohn Norris 85 Essex ioyneth with the English Fleet that was for Portugall 13. his honour got there 14. he is sent ouer to France with 400. English 46. he knighteth too many 47. he lyeth idle by reason of the Frenches not comming to ioyne ibid. hee approacheth Roan ibid. he loseth his brother Sir Walter Deuereux ibid. he is dispatched into Champaigne 48. he challengeth Villars Gouernour of Roan 69. he returneth into England ibid. he is made Generall of the Forces that went to Gadez 156. he throwes away his Hat for ioy 160. he lands his Forces 161. enters the Towne 162. he would expect the returne of the Spanish Fleet at the Azores 166. but ouercome with most voices he returnes ibid. hee is made Generall of the Forces for the Islands Azores 178. his resolution before he went 179. the Islands Gratiosa and Flores yeeld vnto him 183. he returnes 185. grudges betweene him and Rawleigh 186. and betweene him and Cecill ibid. he is made Earle Marshall of England 187. he is against a peace with Spaine 217. he writes an Apologie in his owne defence 218. he is strucken by the Queene 219. he flings away from the Court ibid. he is made Lord Deputy of Ireland 238. the number of his Army 239. he marcheth to Mounster and neglecteth his Commission 240. he parlies with Tirâ—Oen almost an houre 242. hee makes a Truce with him ibid. the Queene sâ—nds him an angry Letter at it 243. he is discontented vpon the receit of it ibid. he returnes vnlookt for to London 244. kneeles before the Queene at Nonesuch 245. is committed 246. to his owne house 287. he is cited before the Lords of the Councell and appeares 288. the Queene denies him his Farme of the Sweet Wines whereat he is discontented and entertaines ill counsell 295. his consultations at Drury house 300. multitudes flocke to Essex house 303. the Lords of the Councell come thither 304. they are shut vp 306. let out 307. the Earle besieged 308. he yeelds 309. is arraigned 311. condemned 321. reconciled to Cecill 322. executed in the Tower 324. his Elogie 326 The Lord Euers dyeth 117 Exceptions against any of a Iury in case of Treason are vnlawfull 371 Expedition into Spaine 10. into Portugall 13. another to Cadiz 156. their victory and spoiles 163. another to the Islands of Azores 178. Townes taken 182. and their safe returne home againe 185 Another Expedition into the East Indies by Ryman 58. to the Magellan streights by Cauendish 59. to Guiana by Rawleigh 129. into America by Rawleigh 72. to the Spanish coasts vnder Sir Richard Leuison 361. another into America vnder Hawkins 110 F FAiall a Towne taken by Sir Walter Rawleigh 181. Essex angry at it 182. Rawleigh pleads for himselfe and at last is receiued into fauour 183 Fairfax a Commander in the battell at Newport 281. slaine at Ostend 343 Feagh-Mac-Hugh sorely persued by the Lord Deputy 119. his head is cut off by Serieant Milbourne and sent to Dublin 155 Ferdinand Carill delegated by the Spaniard to the Treaty at Bullen 272 Ferdinand Arch-Duke and Cardinall Brother to Maximilian the Emperour 251 Feroll the place appointed for the English Nauy to expect the returne of the Spaniards from the Indies 178 Fernambuc in Brasil taken by Lancaster 112 Ferrena his treason against the Queene 103. his confession 104 Fitzwilliams Deputy of Ireland 28. he apprehendeth Hugh-Roâ—-Mac-Mahon and arraigned him he causeth him
of Ostend 340. his successe there 342 Vendosme taken by the English 24 Verdune heretofore belonging to the Empire of Germany 36 Veruins the Treaty there 208 Saint Victors in Paris 23 Vigo a Towne fired by the English 16 Villa-Franca taken by tâ—e English 185 Villars Gouernour of Roan challenged to a single combate by the Earle of Essex 69 Vitruvius his obseruation about diseases in Armies 17 Vmpton the Queenes Leaguer in France 127. he dyeth there 171 Vniuersity founded by the Queene at Dublin 62 W WAlton bringeth in euidence against Sir Iohn Perot 68 Wallop Treasurer of the Army in Ireland 142 Walsingham a hinderer of Caermardine in the businesse of the Custome-House 31. he dyeth 37 Warwicke dieth 37 Weston a Priest alias Burgesse 4 Wentworth Lord Wentworth dyeth 40. another Lord Wentworth dyeth 92 Willoughby sent ouer into France with Forces to aide the King 23. sometimes Gouernour of Normandy 24 Wilford one of the Colonels of the English in France 23 Wingfield Gouernour of Geertrudenbergh 11. hee assaults the base Towne at Groine 12. dyeth 108 Wilkes sent Embassadour into France 86. he dieth in France 203 Westmerland a factious Earle 42 Wiginton a Minister one of Hackets confederates 49 Whitaker of Cambridge dyeth 140 Williams passeth ouer to Deepe with 600. English 45. his braue behauiour in France ibid. his challenge ibid. his commendations to the Queene 70 Wilmot made President of Corke 352 Williams sometimes Secretary to Sir Iohn Perot one of his chiefe accusers and informers 68 Williams a Traitour apprehended 105. executed 122 Wolley dâ—legated in the cause of Sir Iohn Perot 67 Worthington a fugitue Diuine 106 Whitfield Chancellour of Denmarke his Embasie into England 193. Delegated by the King to Embden 284 Wray Lord chiefe Iustice dyeth 76 Warham St. Leiger slayeth Mac-Guire 255 Walpole maketh Squire vndertake to poison the Queene 227. he is accused for it by Squire at his execution 228. he writeth a booke wherein he for sweares the matter ibid. Y YAxley A famous Commander in the battaile of New-port 281 Yorke sent ouer to the King of France 43 Yurie in France the Leaguers discomfited there 34 Yuecot in France the Leaguers there discomfited 76 Yorke a Traitour apprehended 105. he is executed 122 Z ZAnziber the place where Lancaster wintered 59 Zeile thither came Lancaster also ibid. Zelanders the Queene offended with them and wherefore 32 Zouch sâ—nt Embassadour into Scotland 96 Zutphen Fort recouered by Sir Francis Vere 168 FINIS AN APPENDIX CONTAINING ANIMADVERSIONS VPON SEVERALL PASSAGES CORRECTIONS OF sundry errours and Additions of some remarkable matters of the History neuer yet imprinted RObert Bruce a Priest Whether or no hee were a Priest is somewhat vncertain but which giues some probability to the matter certaine it is hee had his education vnder the Iesuites beyond Sea and the occasion of his comming to Scotland was in this wise Philip King of Spaine presently after the death of Mary Queene of Scots in England willed the Duke of Parma the Gouernour of his Forces in the Low Countries in his name to promise to the King of Scots both money and munition good store if so be he would attempt the Queene of England and her Dominions to reuenge the death of his Mother the Queene of Scots The Duke of Parma to effectâ— this businesse sends ouer this Robert Bruce or Brusse a Scottish man by birth and of a Noble Family with great summes of monies the better to quicken his purposes It chanced that at the very same time by the appointment of Sixtus Quintus Bishop of Rome the Bishop of Dublin also was dispatched ouer thither to promise to the King of Scots the Infanta of Spaine in marriage if so be he would but change his Religion and turne Catholique But the Bishop by reason of the faithfull loyalty and industry of the Chancellour Metellan to whom the King owed the preseruation of himselfe and Kingdome from destruction being frustrated of his hopes returned home againe with little thankes for his labour Amongst those whom he retained at the time of his comming ouer was one William Creicton a Iesuite and a Scottish man too who had heretofore beene Rector of the College of the Iesuites at Leiden who seeing his Bishop come short of his expectation determined to stay behinde himselfe to see what hee could doe with some of his friends there The first whom euer he broke withall concerning his minde was this Robert Brusse whom he would faine haue perswaded to haue murthered the Chancellour of Scotland who as he said alone nullified and dispersed all their plots and machinations Brusse being startled with the horrour of so â—oule a deed absolutely denied to consent thereunto as a cruell and vnconscionable demand Afterwards the King and the Chancellour both being inuited to a Banquet by a Nobleman of Scotland but much addicted to the Romish Religion this same Creicton assailes Robert Brusse againe that if so be he himselfe would not doe the businesse he would giue him some of the Duke of Parma's money to giue to the Nobleman where the Banquet was to tempt him to the fact But Brusse also denied that alleaging that he had other businesse to doe there with the monies and also that if it should be done it would be a great scandall and disgrace to them and occasion of their greater feare After many other passages the Iesuite Creicton at last was very instant with the said Brusse if so be hee would haue no hand in the businesse to deliuer to him the fifteene hundred Crownes which hee receiued of the Duke of Parma to distribute amongst three of the Scottish Nobility that should vndertake and effect the businesse by which meanes all scandall and feare should be remooued from them as hauing nothing to doe in so foule a murther But Brusse was very loath also to condiscend euen to that esteeming it an equall â—inne to commit one or hire another to a murther Insomuch that at last after the death of the Duke of Parma He accused this Brusse for a Traitour because indeed hee would not commit treason whereupon poore Brusse was imprisoned for fourteene moneths and had much adoâ— aâ— last to regaine his liberty They that desire information in more particular circumstances may aduice with Lodouicus Lucius where they may haue the story at large in these words dilated on Rex Hispaniarum Philippus haud diiâ— post mortem Mariae Regiâ—â— Scotorum Duci Parmensi Gubernatori suo in Belgio mandâ—rat vt suo nomine Regi Iacobo Scotiae pecunias exercitum adversus Reginâ—m Angliae promittereâ— quo facilius Matris mortem ulciâ—ei possâ—â— â—â de causâ Parmensis Nobilem Scotum Robertum de Brusse qui â— iuventute apud Iesuit as educatus fuerat in Scotiam multa cum pecunia ablegauit Eodem tempore advenit etiam in Scotiam jussu Sixâ—i Quinâ—i Ponâ—â—â—ieis is Romani Dublini Episcopus qui Infantem Hispanicam Scotiae Regi in matrimonium offerret
ex his Equis nati pulli non amplius triâ—nnio vivunt Varro de Re Rustica Nay Pliny comes in with his Constat as if he were very sure of the matter Constat saith he in Lusitania circa Olyssipponem oppidum Tagum amnem Equas Favonio flante obversas animalem concipere spiritum idque partum fieri gigni pernicissimum ita sed triennium vitae non excedere Pag. 21. Lin. 6. Iaques Clement a Monke to murther him This is that murther which gaue the first breath to the damnable doctrine of King-killing which first quickened from the mouth of Antichrist himselfe and after that budded in his subordinate Impes the Iesuites for assoone as this horrible murther was committed and the newes of it flowne to Rome our Lord God Sixtus Quintus could not but bewaile the Kings death in this lamentable Elegy Facinus hoc esse which before he had stiled Rarum Insigne Memorabile Non sine Dei Opt. Max. particulari providentia dispositione spiritus Sancti suggestione designatum longé majus esse quam illud S. Iudith quae Holofernem è medio sustulit This sparke did quickly kindle and what effect it tooke you may easily iudge by this of the Iesuite Franciscus Verona Constantinus in his Apology for Iohn Casteele c. Cum eo tempore intolerabilis factus sit Rex condemnatio Clementis neque de Iure neque de Facto comprobari potuit propter tyrannidem Henrici Regis contra Statum Ecclesiam tà m quoad homicidium Blesis perpetratum quà m hostili impetu hodierno quo ad oppressionem religionis est prolapsus mactando Sacerdotes profanando Sacramenta repudiando censuras fauendo haereticis Quibus de causis totum se priuatum reddidit subjectum utrique Iuri tam Civili quam Canonico Actio igitur Clementis neutiquam Illicita fuit quippe quae perpetratâ— contra hostem publicum condemnatum Iuridicè in 〈◊〉 omnis obligatio reverentiae atque debiti sublata fuitâ— Part. 2. cap. 2. c. I cannot but English it The King being become now absolutely intolerable it was neither lawfull de Iure or de Facto to condemne this act of Clement by reason of the tyranny of this Henry both in the Church and the Common-wealth and not onely by reason of those horrible murthers he caused at â—loys but also by reason of his oppressing Religion murthâ—ring of Priests prophaning the Saâ—raments reâ—using submission to Ecclesiasticall censures and openly fauouring of Heretiques by which meanes he became onely a priuate man and subiect both to the Ciuill and Canon law And that vpon these considerations this act of â—lement could not be iudged vnlawfull being committed vpon the body of him that was an open enemy and Legally condemned and from whom all obedience and alleagiance of his Subiects was taken away I know that some of their Historians would make the world belieue that his Clement did the deed without any instigation but of his owne Genius and of that opinion is Platina or Cicarella rather adioyned to him and he would make it also the common opinion Communis erat opinio saith he â—um à nemine ad hoc factum subordinatum sed à sâ—ipsâ— postquam duobus aut tribus mensibus in hoc animi conceptâ— persevâ—raverat ad hoc arâ—uum opus permotum esse instigatum post jejunia longa post orationes ad Deum continuas sese certissimum hoc periculum adijsse c. in vita Sixti Quinti pag. 480. But there Iohannes Mariana a Spanish Iesuite one that hath made the best of this deed that euer any could is not yet of that opinion who in a Narration and prosecution of the Story saith Cognito à Thâ—ologis quoâ—â—â—at sciscitatus Tyrannum iure interiâ—i posse c. For this Iaques Clement although he had often premeditated the matter with himselfe yet at length he imparted it to some Diuines who concluded that it was lawfull for him to doe it because it is lawfull for any man to kill a King that is a Tyrant Marian. lib. 1. de Rege Regis Institutione cap. 6. pag. 53. So little doe they regard the expressâ— Canon of the Councell of Constance to the contrary of Si quis Tyrannus c. which doth strictly forbid any man either by deceit or policy or open armes to take away the life of his Prince yea though he be a Tyrant Pag. 32. Lin. 6. Which we call Pound-men In the Originall the words are The Pound-men but both the Translation and the Originall are false for the words should be thus which we call the Three-pound men as may appeare in the true Manuscript of Mr. Cambden himselfe as also because that the words may very well be so by reason that no man is a Subsidy man whose goods are valued vnder the rate of Three-pounds at which rate most of the meaner sort valuing their goods and estates gaue occasion of the name to be called Three-pound men Pag. 35. Lin. 29. In the Reigne of Francis the first For indeed Francis the first King of France and the third of that name Duke of Britaine in the right of his wife Claude that was eldest daughter to Lewis the twelfth King of France and Anne in the yeare of our Lord God 1532. with the consents of the States of Britaine inseperably vnited the Dukedome of Britaine to the Crowne of France Pag. 36. Lin. 13. That this businesse concern'd her more then that of Edward the third Pâ—â—er de 〈◊〉 in the right of his wife Alice daughter of Constance by the second marriage was the first that being Duke of Britaine made that Dukedome subiect vnto the Soueraignty and homage of the French Kings After him was Iohn the first Sonne to Peter de Dreux after him Iohn the second Sonne to Iohn the first after him Arthur the second Sonne to Iohn the second after him Iohn the third Sonne to Arthur the second This Iohn the thirdâ— dying without heâ—res caused the Right to the said Dukedome to be controuerted betweene Iohn Earle of Montfort the younger Sonne to Arthur the second Charles de Bloys Husband to Ioane la Boiâ—â—use Daughter to Guye second Son to Duke Arthur the second Edward the third King of England aided the first to wit Iohn Earle of Montâ—ort and Philip de Valoys King of France aided the other to wit Charles de Bloys to maintaine his warres But neither side yet prenailing it chanced that Iohn of Montfort died whose Sonne Iohn the fourth surnamed the Valiant after the decease of Charles de Bloys who was ouerthrowne by him and the valour of the English that assisted him at the battaile of Auray became sole Duke of Britaine and so the controuersie ceased Pag. 39. Lin. 22. Iohn Basilides Emperour of Russia The familiar Translation of these words in the Language which Merchants and Trauellers in those Countries vse is â—van Vasilowicke Emperour of all Russia although indeed
but was intercepted before euer it came to his hands The forme was thus ANTONIVS PEREZIVS MYLORDO ESSEXIO EX literis amicorum intellexi tuum ex Hiberniâ adventum Nondùm voco illum Reditum donec per te omnino pacato regno deaito tuae Reginae in gratiam ejus Majestatis restitutis omnibus gloriosus iterum redeas Interea congratulor Reginae tuae vestrae Angliae mihi tuo postremò Tibi qui omnia illa tibi anteponis semper no vite arripio calamum quod Regnum infirmum ferè desperatum tibi commissum eò perduxeris Non tu Comici sequutus es confilium qui omnia prius experiri quam armis sapientem decere consulebat Quod ego non supremis Ducibus sed supremis Principibus consuli intelligo Nam Imperatores praefectósque excercituum arma potentiam sui Principis virtutémque propriam prius experiri quaÌ„ Collocutiones audire decet Glóriosae enim illis deditiones quae ab Armis proveniunt Vnde ex consuetudine Lacaedemoniorum Gallum gallinaceum Bovem Gallos Boves dicerem potius cum plures pluribus suis actionibus debeantur Iovi immolari oporteret quandóque arma tuae Reginae fortitudinem brachij tui expertus priùs tuâ prudentiâ istius tuae personae ubicúnque jam per sonantis anthoritate industriâ negotium posteà perfeceris ad deditionem rebelles deduxeris Lege Plutarchum in Marcello ibi quid tibi velim quid tibi deberi intelligam videbis O invidia virtutis aemula Principum pernicies Regnorum exitium quâ erumpes modò Cede cede saltem prae Timore quis non sibi cavit pro Honore quis hanc humanae vitae animam sprevit pro Communi Bono quis salutem suorum membrorum non desider at Novi te novi tuam naturam novi quoties te metus repressit novi quoties idem te praecipitaverit Cave ne judiceris tuo Conservatori in majorem ejus gloriam etiam tibi odioso ingrata tuo supremo Principi Infida in graviorem ejus contra te indignationem tuo Regno inimica in ultimam in te vindictam Quo in statu sint meaeres in Hispaniâ vel potiùs quo in cursu quo potiùs in motu lento ex literis ad amicos meos intelliges quem verò ad exitum tendere videantur judicet alter si inveniri potest exitus in tali Labyrintho Vale cave à Labyrinthis Nihil aliud Labyrinthi nobis significant nisi Aulas Favores Principum Id nos docere voluerunt Majores Nostri Eâ de causâ credas referri quatuor fuisse Labyrinthos in quatuor mundi partibus ut ad omnes orbis partes notitia Admonitio perveniret quà m timendi essent atque noscent omnes tot ambagibus tot foveis tot praecipitijs undequaque esse plenos ut qui eò semel intrasset de exitu dubitaret qui semel inde evasisset timeret iterum eodem reverti Pag. 112. Lin. 29. Knights of St. Michael This Order of S. Michael was first instituted by Lewis the eleuenth of France in the yeare of Grace 1469. and was then named The order of my Lord S. Michael To euery Knight of this Order the King giueth a Coller of Gold made of Scallops enterlaced one within another and doubly banded fastened on small chaines or mailes of gold At the middest of the same Coller vpon a Rocke must be an Image of my Lord S. Michael which must hang down vpon the breast of him that weares it which they are bound to weare daily and openly about their necke on paine of causing a Masse to be said and to giue for Gods sake the summe of seauen Sols and six Deniers Tournois if they be delinquent If any man be desirous to see the forme of the Kings Letters Patents whereby this Order was instituted they shall finde it thus LEwis by the grace of God King of France To all present and to come greeting We make knowne that for the most perfect and sincere loue which we beare to the Noble Order and estate of Knighthood whereof in most ardent affection we desire the honour and increase that according to our hearty wish the holy Catholike Faith the blessed condition of our Holy Mother the Church and posterity of the Common-weale might be kept and maintained as they ought to be Wee to the glory of God our almighty Creatour and reuerence due to the Glorious Virgin Mary as also in the honour and reuerence of Saint Michael the prime and chiefe Knight who in Gods quarrell fought against the ancient enemy of mankinde and made him fall from Heauen who hath likewise alwaies kept his place preserued and defended his Oratory named the Mount S. Michael without suffering it at any time to be taken subdued or brought into the hands of this kingdomes ancient enimies and to the end that all good high and noble courages should be incited and moued the more to vertuous Actions Constitute and Ordaine and by these Presents doe constitute and ordaine an Order of Brotherhoode or louing Company of certaine number of Knights which we will shall be named The Order of my Lord Saint Michael the Archangell in and vnder the Forme Conditions Statutes Orders and Articles as hereafter are set downe c. The chiefest reason that can be found of the Institution of this Order to the honour of S. Michael was certainly the ancient opinion that the French haue who belieue that S. Michael is the Tutelary Angell and Guardian of all France Wherfore hee is called by them Princeps imperij Francorum which name he receiued euer since he appeared to Aubert Bishop of Auranches commanding him to build a Church vpon a Rocke in his Diocesse called the Tombe or Tombe-Helene Besides they celebrate two great deliuerances which they attribute to Saint Michael namely when the English besieged Orleans in the yeare of Grace 1428. where the Archangell S. Michael they say visibly appeared vpon the Bridge of the City and fought against the English and ouerthrew them And secondly when Henry the Great reduced to obedience the City of Paris where there was 〈◊〉 neere vnto his Maiesty Saint Michael the Archâ—ngell in the shape of a young childe about six or seuen yeares olde cloathed all in white who all the time the King rendred thankes to God vpon his knees for this happy reduction stood close by his right side and when he had done immediatly vanished But concerning this order it is to be obserued that before any Knight elected come to the Soueraigne of that Order he must deliuer these or the like speeches vnto him at his presentation SIR or if he be of the bloud My most gratious Lord I haue obserued by these Letters that of royall Grace in you and Loue in the most honour able Brethren and Companions of the worthy and noble Order of S. Michael I haue beene and am elected into
to Mounster against some petâ—y rebells neglecting his Commission Tir Oen and and Essex talk together Tir-Oen desireth to haue conference againe with Essex A truce made for sixe weekes The Queene is angry with the L. Deputy She writes backe to him The Deputy much discontented at the Queenes letters He plots secretly to take some indirect course An army of 6000 choice footmen mustered in London Essex vnlookt for returnes to England He comes and kneeles before the Queene He is committed to custody He remoues the suspitions conceiued by his returne When some would haue freed him out of custody by force hee would not Tir-Oen breakes the truce Tir-Oen beares himselfe very proudly A Feather oâ— a Phoenix sent to Tir-Oen from the Pope The Keeper of the Seale layes open the Earle of Essex his crimes The L. Treasurer layes them open And the L. Admirall And Secretary Cecill The Earle of Essex wholly denoted to pious meditations A peace with Spaine propounded The Spanish Gallies arriued at Flanders Charles K. of Swethland sends to excâ—se himselfe to the Queen Richard Hooker died this yeare 1600. Doubtfull law titles confirmed A proclamation that no gold nor siluer should be carried out of the Kingdome Vide Carlet p. 192. Tir-Oen confers honours on his followers Mac-Guyr and Warham of S. Leger are slaine Montioy arriued in Ireland The Pope of Rome encourageth the rebels by his Indulgence Essex most desirous to set vpoÌ„ Tir-Oen Tir-Oen preuents him He sends a Garrison to Vlster Derry is fortified Tir-Oen repulsed O-more is slaine The Earle of Essex sets forward again towards Vlster He breakes through many difficultis Mont-Norris Fort. Docwray chaseth the Rebels Essex restraines the fury of the rebels in Lagene He returnes to Vlster The Exploits of George Carew A new proposition concerning a peace to be made with Spaine Vpon what hopes this peace was propoâ—nded gathered out of a confeâ—ence held at Rome Boullâ—n or Bullen A treatie made at Bononia Obseruations of the precedency of England Spain Out of Volateran The Peores designed for the Queenes partie The instructions of the English Exceptions in the Commissions of the delegates on both sides The title Illustrious The English challenge the first place The Spanish will not yeeld them a place equall with them New instructions to the English from the Queene The Treaty is dissolued The skirmish at New-port Contentions betwixt the English and French about prizes Contentions with the Danes concerning traffique The East India company instituted Two Breues sent priâ—ily by the Pope of Rome against the King of Scots next heire to the Kingdome of England The treacherous plots of Earle Gowries Sons against him Great complaint in England for the scarcity of Corne. The Earle of Essex begins to repent him of his former purposes and actions Essex is commanded to his own house His appearance befoâ—e the Lords Commissioners The Earle makes answer for himselfe The L. Keeper interrupts his answer The hopes of his liberty gathered from the Queenes naturall inclination to pitty Next from tâ—e noblenesse and vertuous disposition of the Earle Thirdly from the diuers intents of his very aduersarins Considerations in what course of life the Earle 〈◊〉 best to imploy himsâ—â—fe The great humility of the Earle Cuffe railes at the Earle The Earles message to the Queene The Queens answer Cuffe againe intertained by the Earle The Earle is deafe to Cuffes bad counsell The Queene will not yeeld to Essex his petitions The Earle is much disconted at his deniall He hearkens to bad counsailes 1601 Embassadors from Mauritania and Russia Diuers Princes resorted to visit the Queene * I did purposely omit the genuine translation of these words because I vnderstand they were interserted since the body of this History was composed as may be seene in the Manuscript of M. Cambden himselfe which is now in the hands of that famous and worthy Scholler M. Iohn Selden Suspition daily increased of Essex his loyalty He plots new matters A great multitude assembled at Essex his house The Lords of the Priuie Councell sent to the Earle of Essex Essex his complaint The clamâ—ur of the multitude Essex enters London He is proclaimed Traitour The Earle thinkes of returning home againe Gorge sets the Councellours free that the Earle had lockt into a roome A conflict neere the Bishop of Londons He takes Boat at Queenehith and gets home to fortifie his house He is besieged He is commanded to yeeld himselfe The Earle â—etermines to â—â—ue forth He begins to thinke of yeelding They yeeld themselues Essex and Southampton imprisoned The loyall care of the Citizens is highly commended Thomas Lee is taken Lee is hang'd at Tiburne A proclamation against Vagabonds and run-awaies The conspirators complots are detected Essex and Southampton arraigned The heads of the accusations They are vnfolded by the Queenes Lawyers The Earles reply He excuseth his iniuries done to the Counsellours He layes open the iniuries done to himselfe The Earle seekes to extenuate Gorges testimony Southampton defends his owne cause Cases propounded to the Iudges assistants Essex accuseth his aduersaries Bacon remoues the accusations Essex interrupts his speech Cecill comes forth Cecill speakes to Essex Knolles is sent for Cecill inueighs against Essex Southampton againe excuseth himselfe The Iudges Assistants opinion concerning the Peeres protestations Sentence pronounced against Essex and South-hampton * Mr. Camden himselfe Others also arraigned Essex desires to speake with some of the Councell He accuseth Cuffe Essex reueales others that knew of the conspiracie Essex brought to execution He is beheaded His commendation His stocke and Ancestors His wife and issue Others are arraigned Blunt examined Danuers accused Dauis arraigned Cuffe arraigned The request of Sir Christopher Blunt and Sir Charles Danuers Cuffes execution and Mericks at Tiburne Blunt and Danuers beheaded Blunts confession Sir H. Neuill committed The punishment of Daniel an Imposter The Queens answer to the Embassadors of Scotland Gallies prepared The States thinke how to subdue Flanders They are preuented by the Arch Duke Vere made gouernour of Ostend The description and scituation of Ostend A parley about the yeelding vp of Ostend Vere breakes it off Marshall Birone sent ouer to England A Parliament at Westminster Monopolies restrained The Queenes speech concerning them The death of Henry Earle of Pembroke And of the Lord Norris The death of the Lord Willoughby A Proclamation against transporting money into Ireland Deliberation about altering the Irish Coine The Souldiers pay altered without any tumult or mutiny The Lord Deputy sets on towards the Rebels And Henry Docwray on the other part 500. English surprize Donegall Monastery Rumours concerning the Spaniards sailing towards Mounster calls the Deputy backe Ballashanon seized on The President intercepts the titular Earle of Desmond He findes out their consultation about the Spaniards conuenient landing He makes preparation to goe against them The President informes the Deputy of the affaires A consultation whether the Deputy should enter Mounster without his forces The Spaniards land in Ireland The reasons of their comming published The English beset them The Spaniards droue aut from Rincurran Castle Tir-Oen commeth into Mounster The Râ—bels determine to bring their forces into the Towne The English hinder them The Rebels retire The English persue them They fight the 24. of December The same day the Earthquake was in London The Rebels flie * Alferez The commodities of the victory The Spaniards desire a Parley Articles concerning yeelding 1602 Dumboy Castle assaulted by the President The Rebels reduced into order Bishop O-Hegan slaine A Nauie dispatcht to the Spanish shore The Gallies and Caracke set vpon in the Hauen of Cezimbra A Caracke and Gallies are set vpon The Gallies are put to flight Some of them taken A parley They yeeld The rest of the Gallies are for Flanders They light vpon the Queens ships They skirmish Their Gallies vaâ—quished The treaty at Bremen with the Danes They complaine of too much tribute paid for passing the Sounds Thâ—ir demands A controuersie discussed about the freenesse of the Sea The treaty breakes off Disagreements betwixt the Iesuites and Secular Priests See Watsons Quodlibets of Statâ— Iesuites and Secular Priests banished Marshall Byron beheaded The French King complaines of the D. of Bullen He askes Q. Elizabeths counsell what he should doe with him The Queens answere The French Kings reply The opinion of others concerning this matter Geneua relieued The death of Alexander Nowâ—ll Tir-Oeâ— feares both his owne power and his armies The Deputiâ— persues him He builds Charlemont And Fort Montioy Docwrâ—ay chaseth the Rebells Yet he is slightly regarded More of the Rebels submit themselues Tir-Oeâ— craues pardon Tir-Oen absolutely submits himselfe The Queene falls sicke * In the Kings preface to the Reader in his Basilicon Doron Pag. 1. lin 10. Lod. Lucius li. 4. Historiae Iesuiticae ca. 4. pa. 517. Basil. 1627. Rabad Append. schismat Anglican cap. 23. pag. 98.
conditioned men to be his witnesses that he had incensed the Lord Deputy himselfe to his destruction that he had laine in wait for his life and not truely or sincerely to haue deliuered his answers to the Queene And truely the Marshall was altogether beleeued about the Court till such time as the Earle Tir-Oen hauing sent Letters into England proffered to come to his triall either in England or Ireland Yet on the other side certaine it is that the Earle had made a League with the Nobility of Vlster very secâ—etly to defend the Romish Religion for Religion was the onely cloaâ—e time afforded for warre and to shut out the Sheâ—â—ffes and all that lay in Garrison within their Territories to defend mutually their owne Rights and propell the Englishmens iniuries The next after O-Donell that encreased the rebellion was Mac-Guir a Nobleman who was thrust out as farre as Fermanagh for his more easier practise Hee was a man of a troublesome spirit and contentious who much complained that he was too much molested and troubled and vndeseruedly by the Sheriffe of that County Wherefore he rushed out preying on his neighbours grounds he enters Conaught hauing Gaurâ—n a Priest accompanying him whom the Pope had created Primate of Ireland This Gauran still egged him on to try his fortune and trust to the helpe of God assuring him that there could be no doubt of victorie But yet it fell out otherwise for by the valour of Richard Bingham Mac-Guiâ— was put to flight and his Primate and many more slaine Hereupon Mac-Guir breakes out into an open rebellion whom Tir-Oen persuing out of a counterfeit officiousnesse receiued a great wound to the praise both of his valour and loyalty Dowdall an Englishman and a valiant Commander beset tooke Iâ—eskelline neere the Lake Erne which was Mac-guirs best and strongest fortresse wherein he slew most that lay at Garrison in it And at that time were the pure Irishmen first chosen to be Commanders and put into Bands who being alwaies disloyall to the English made most thinke it then most vnprouidently done which truely they all found afterward indeed In the meane time the Earle of Tir-Oen keeping a watchfull eye ouer his owne affaires now began to challenge to himselfe the Title of O-Neale in comparison whereof the very Title of Caesar is base in Ireland by reason that Turlogh Lenigh was newly dead who before bore that Title forgetting his oath and promised faith to the Queene and paine of treason Yet it seemes hee forgot it not but would excuse it that hee onely did challenge it to himselfe to preuent others that likely else would doe so much And at last hee promiseth to renounce and disclaime all his right to it but yet earnestly desires that he be not bound thereto by any oath Presently after that he surpriseth one or two of Shan O-Neales sonnes that either by their own craftâ—nesse or some others conâ—iuence had escaped out of prison fearing leâ—t they might be a hinderance vnto him for he well knew in what esteeme they were amongst their owne and how easily they might bee able to crush all his pâ—ots and practises whatsoeuer Therefore when hee was expresly commanded by the Lord Deputy to set them at liberty hee still refused it onely complaining grieuously of the ill will of the Lord Deputy towards him the treachery of the Marshall and the iniuries of them that lay in Garrison yet he so couertly boâ—â— all this as that as if he had forgotten it all he came and professed obedience vnto the Depâ—ty giâ—ing his faith for security thereof and so in an humble submission returned home againe THE SEVEN and thirtieth Yeere OF HER REIGNE Anno Domini 1594. THe Queene perswaded her selfe that she could easily quench this young and modest rebellion that scarce durst shew it selfe in Ireland if that once she had but weakened a little that apparant and open faction in Scotland Wherefore hauing beene asked her counsell by the King of Scotlâ—â—d what she thought of the Decrees made by the States of Scotland for the preseruation of Religion and the peace of the Kingdome She sendeth Edward Lord Zouch into Scotland that he might confirme the Peeres of the English partie in their obedience and exact greater seuerity against those of the Spanish then that which the Decree ordained Since that it was most certainly confirmed that they had beene at Masse that they harboured Iesuites and Priests that they had sent blancks ouer into Spaine with their hands and seales thereto And â—ince that euen the Spaniard was now in contemplation and very neere practise of inuading England by Land-forces through Scotland which before he could not by Sea with all his inuincible Nauy The King made answer thereunto that he would vse all seuerity against the Papists that the Statutes of the kingdome could allow and that if they being giuen warning to shall not obey he would pursue them till such time that he should bring them into order or driue them out of the kingdome if so be that the Queene whom it concerned as much as himselfe would ioyne with him Zouch being somewhat peremptory in vrging seuere persecution of the Papists for indeed some of the zealous Ministers of Scotland continually suggested to the Queene that the King dealt more fauourably with Papists then either the necessity of the time would or his owne conscience if it were vpright could suffer him to doe the King demanded whether or no he were vnder any bodies authority or whether his Queene would prescribe him a forme of gouernment that was an absolute King But withall protesting that he would strongly defend his Religion and inuiolably preserue peace and amity with the Queene Yet againe somewhat complaining that Bothwell a most troublesome Rebell should be fostered vp in England since that hee so readily had deliuered to the Queenes hand the Irish Rebell O-Rorke that lurked in Scotland But Bothwell it seemes staid not long lurking in England but againe hee bore vp his rebellious Ensignes against his King and hauing entred Scotland with foure hundred Horse of Borderers of Scotland hee came as farre as Leeth without any impediment or resistance and hauing come thither after the Art of rebellion that colours fowlest deeds with fairest pretences he published this in writing SInce that the true Religion towards God the safety of the King the Honour the Iustice thereof the Commonwealth it selfe and that commodious friendship betweene the Kingdomes of Scotland and England were now in the extremity of danger by reason of some pernitious Counsellours who had crept into the Common-wealth who had suffered Masse-Priests to wander from Village to Village who had giuen ostages to the Low Countries and sent for Spaniards ouer to oppresse both the Religion and the Common-wealth and to breake the League with England That therefore he with the Nobility the Lords and Burgesses ioyned with him had determined out of their
feare of God and the loue of their King to pursue these Consulters after an hostile manner till such time that they either willingly submit to come to triall or fly out of the Kingdome And that he made the more haste to the prosecution thereof because the Spaniard was euen vpon arriuing and landing in Scotland Wherefore he humbly entreats the King exâ—orts the Nobility commands the people that forthwith they ioyne armes with him in this so godly iust and so necessary a cause demanding the authority besides of the Magistrate to further the prosecution of this enterprise Concluding that whosoeuer assisted these Counsellers with helpe should be punished with great seuerity To this purpose he sends his Letter to the Synod which at that time was at Dunbarre aâ—d also hee sends it to the English Embassadours for indeed both these were said to fauour his designes and not very obscurely He on the very same day that hee had vnderstood that the Kings forces set forwards from Edinborough which was scarce three miles off parted in two his Troupes and set forth out of Leeth But being vnequall to the Kings forces by reason that very few flockt to him euen since his publike Edict hee being skilfull enough how to eschew danger as mischieuous to intend it seekes all byâ—places and once hauing set on the Kings forces vpon a steepe hill droue them backe hauing taken some few of them but not any man killed Keeping his order he retreats to Dalkeeth and from thence being pricked with the conscience of a Rebell he betakes himselfe to his accustomed lurking-holes in the confines of the Realme But the Queene forbad by Proclamation any man neere the borders of Scotland to entertaine succour or assist him And this was very acceptable to the King who on the other side to shew his desire of requitall assembled his Peeres in Parliament for the banishing of these Popish Earles and Nobles of the Realme The Nobility but few being met yet all refused to giue their voices against them in respect that although it were true that they had sent such Papers into Spaine yet nothing but onely bare coniectures could be gathered from thence what their intents might be Yet for all that the number of the Clergy men and Burgesses making a plurality of Voices they were all banished the Realme Their Coats of Armes and Badges of Gentility according to the custome of Scotland were broake and cast out of the windowes of the Towne-house and their banishment publikely proclaimed by a Herald Afterwards the Earle of Aâ—gile was sent out with forces against those Earles but hauing receiued of them an ouerthrow in a set battaile at Genliuet the King himselfe after many tedious and difficult iourneies comes thither and there suffereth the Eaâ—le Huntlies Houses at Strathbolgie Slanie and Newton to be quite demolished Shortly he brought the Earles to that passe that Huntley first withdrew himselfe to his Aunt the Countesse of Sutherland and afterwards was compelled to bee gone into France and the rest to change their soile And so it came to passe that the mutuall good will that was betwixt the Queene and the King of Scotland his setled constancy in Religion which could neuer be battered by the meanes the prayers the promises or the subtill practises of the Papists the seuere lawes against the Iesuites and men of that faction the punishment maturely inflicted on Graham Fentree one of the fauourers of the Spanish party the supreame authority in spirituall matters conferred vpon the Prince by Parliament and their mutuall endeauours against the growth of Papistry all these I say did so shake the very hopes of restoring Romish Religion in England and in Scotland which the Iesuites had long conceiued that some of them began to deuise new plots and to try since they could not immediately estate their Religion in its former honour if they â—â—uld at last estate some Professour of the Religion in the â—â—rone of England which so might both countenance and protect it But when the disagreeing multitude of them could not meet vpon one person fit to their purpose a great while at last they reflected vpon the Earle of Essex in whom although he were no Romish Catholike yet they expected a well-qualified temper of Religion because his clemency draue him to a perswasion that in case of Religion men should not suffer death The right of inheritance which they â—eigned for him was drawne from Thomas of Woodstock the Son of Edward the 3 from whom hee descended But the runnagates and fugitiues stood hardly for the Infanta of Spaine although they feared that the Queene and the Court of Parliament would preuent that by making euery one take the oath of Allegiance Not long after came a booke out dedicated to the Earle of Essex vnder the belyed name of Dolman but not without the notable malice of Parsons the Iesuite against this Dolman a Priest but of a milder disposition if I may beleeue the Priests for the Authors of that booke were Parsons a maine enemy to Dolman Cardinall Allan and Francis Inglefield In this booke â—etting at nought the right of Birth they only discourse of changing the Lawes of the Realme allowing hereditary succession in the Kingdome of England of bringing in a new manner of election and lastly that no man should be admitted King of what neernesse in bloud soeuer he were of except he were a Roman Catholike In the same they most contumeliously traduce most of the Kings of England that many were not Legitimate or at least vncapable of the gouernment of the Kingdome Besides they teare to pieces the most certaine Right of the King of Scotland and seeke to deriue the Right of succession vpon the Infanta of Spaine because she was a Roman Catholike But oh I am amazed to say how falsly it was affirmed by such as they were since the lips of the Priests should preserue knowledge and since they should stand hauing their loynes girt with truth The colours that they vsed for her right were many First Because she as the Booke saith descended from Constance the Daughter of William the Conquerour from whom she drawes her pedigree This Constance was wife to Alane Fergant Earle of Britaine yet notwithstanding Gulielmus Gemeticensis one that liued about that time in his last Booke beareth witnesse that this Constance died without any Issue and so say all our Chroniclers of Britaine with one accord Secondly Because she drawes her parentage from Elenor the first-borne of King Henry the second married to Aâ—phonsus the ninth King of Castile But that not Eleâ—or but Matilda wife to Hâ—nry Leo Duke of Saxony the Mother of Otho the fourth Emperour was the first-borne to the said Henry Pope Innocent the third will giue vs to vnderstand as it is in Mathew Paris pag. 381. whom also Robert Abbaâ— de Monte Michaelis who was her Godfather writes to haue beene borne in the yeare 1162. Thirdly Because she descends
in prison 322 Lixnaw Castle in Ireland taken 269 Logh Reagh yeelded vp to the Lord Deputy 376 Lofthose Archbishop of Dublin 200 Londoners their care commended by the Queene 310 Lopez a lew his treason against the Queene 103. his confession and execution 104 Louell Viscount Louell 346 Lodowike Nassaw hath a troupe of Horse committed to him at Newport battle 279 Lour yeelded vp to the King of France 24 Lumley Lord Lumley one of the Peeres of the Earle of Essex 311 M MAc-Baron vseth meanes for Tir-Oen to obtaine the Queenes mercy 378 Mac-Carty continueth still loyall 351 Mac-Conell giue caution for their loyalty 42 Mac-Cowley parlieth with the Earle of Essex 242 Mac-Dauy his complaints what they were 92 Mac-Genises expelled out of Lecalle 348 Mac-Guire rebelleth 93. layes siege at Monaghan Castle 119. commeth with Tir-Oen to parley with the Earle of Essex 242. is slaine by Warham St. Leger 255 Mac-Mahons a great house in Ireland 41 Mac-Phelim his câ—mplaints what they were 149 Mac-Swine Fanagh assaulted by Sir Henry Docwray 349 Madeson a worthy Commander at the battle of Ostend 343 Magellan streights Hawkins the sixt that euer reacht them 110 Mayne made Lieutenant of the Crowne of France 22. he marcheth against the King ibid. Maitland Chancellour of Scotland 2 Isle of Man a contention about it 115 Marre Earle of Marre Embassadour from the King of Scotland 337 Masse of the holy Ghost said for the prosperity of the Spanish Nauy 4 and 8. Maurice of Nassaw Generall of the Forces of the States of Holland 278. his proceedings at the battle of Newport 280 Medkercke a Low Country man Colonell 13 Meilery Creah Archbishop of Casseiles 62 Meluill comes to demand Bothwell of the Queene 82 Mendoza an Agent with the Leaguers for the Protectorship of the King of Spaine of all France 24 Merceur his pretended right to the Dutchy of Britaine 35 Merchants traffique forbid in Germany 190 Their couetousnesse forbid by Proclamation 74 Mericke one of Essex his retainers 181. he incenseth the E. of Essex against Sir W. Rawleigh 182. knighted at Cales voyage 164. he entertaines all manner of people into Essex house 296. he is arraigned 327. his execution at Tiburne 334 Metz formerly annexed to the Empire of Germany 36 Milford hauen fortified by the Queene 29 Mildmay dyeth 26. Founder of Emanuel College in Cambridge 27. Antony Mildmay Leaguer in France 171. his eager expostulation with the King 194 Ministers of Scotland their zeale in case of religion 66 Minshaw a Commander in the Irish warres 356 Moherlecow yeelded to the Deputy 376 Moghery the Passe of Moghery 259 Money changed in Ireland 348 Mont-Martine sent with an Army from the Pope against the King of France 44 Mont-Pensier appointed to besiege Roan 47 Monopolies restrained by act of Parliament 345. the Queenes speech in behalfe of them ibid. Mother of God the name of a Caracke 72 Morley yeelded to the King of France 107 Morley Lord Morley one of the Peeres of the Earle of Arundel 4 Morney du Plessis sent ouer to the Queene 48 Mortimers Earles of March their possessions in Ireland 92 Moro giueth to Lopez a pretious Iewell to poison the Queene 104 Motteé assaulteth Ostend in vaine 340 Mouie sent ouer to the Queene 89 Mounson his expedition to the Spanish coasts 361. his successes 363 c. N NAuarre excluded by the Leaguers from succeeding in the Kingdome of France 19 Neale Garue a friend to the English 376 Neuill called into question and committed 336 Newnham Castle taken by the Archduke 158 New-Castle taken by the Duke of Parma 70 New-Hauen to be brought to subiection 46 Newport battle and the manner of it 278 Newton a house of the E. of Huntly demolished 100 No-cle the French Kings Embassador Ordinary in England 44. sent with Letters to the Queene 48. Delegated for the King 70 Nombre de dios taken and burnt by the Englishmen 132 Norfolke the title of Philip Duke of Norfolke obiected against the Earle of Arundel 8 Norris his expedition for Spaine 10. vndermines the high Tower 12. meeteth the Forces of the Spaniard 13. driues them backe ibid. marcheth to Lisbon 14. he is sent ouer into France 45. he is recalled home againe 85. he is againe sent ouer into France 107. recalled againe 109. sent ouer into Ireland 141. he is too much addicted to Tir-Oen 144. he parlies with him 145. Tir-Oen makes a counterfeit submission to him ib. deluded by Tir-Oen 152. his death 198 North one of the Peerles of the E. of Arundel 4 Nottingham made Lord Admirall 187 La-Noue dieth of a wound at the siege of Lamballe 45 Nowel Deane of Pauls dieth 374 O O-Brien his complaints and what they were 92 Ocean a discourse about the freenesse of it for all Passengers The nature of the British Ocean O-conor Dun his complaints what they were 92 O-Dogherty dyeth 349 O-Donell his mutinies in Ireland 62. he surprizeth Montrosse Castle 93. he submitteth 146. he is put to flight 356. he flies into Spaine 357 Oâ—hanlon Standerd-bearer to the King in Vlster 268 O-Hegan made Bishop of Rosse by the Pope 360. he is slaine in battle 361 Oâ—maden an Irish rebell besieged by the Deputy 152 Oâ—my the Country laid waste by the English 128 D-Onaw Gouernour of the German forces 19 O-Neale Garue a faithfull friend of the English for all his seruice neglected 376 Oâ—Quine one of them that parlies with the E. of Essex 242 O-rals Rebels in Brenny 150 Order of sitting amongst the Delegates for Engl. and Spaine 274 Oroughan an Irish Priest whose life Sir Iohn Rewet before had pardoned an Informer against Sir Iohn 68 Ororke rebelleth 41. sent into England by the King of Scots 42. is arraigned at Westminster-Hall 61. executed at Tiburne 62 Ostend the description of it 340 Osuilliuant Beare seizeth vpon Dunboy Castle 349 O-Tooles tumultuary kindred giue in Hâ—stages 268 Ouerall Deane of Paules 375 Ouington one that parlies with the E. of Essex 242 Ouny-Mac-Rory-Og-O-More is slaine 258 Oxford visited by the Queene in her Progresâ—e 74. the summe of her speech at her departure ibid. P PAget dieth at Brussels 27 Palmer surprizeth thirteene ships returning from Noua Francia 45 Panama determined to be seiz'd on by Sir W. Rawleigh 71. the voyâ—age of the English thither 132 Paris the Kings Court there rob'd 20. it yeelds vp to the King 107 Parliament at Paris causeth the Popes Bull to be hung on a gibbet 45 A Parliament assembled 77. another assembled 195. another at Westminster 344 Count Palatines who boast themselues to be 174 Parma the Earle of Arundel intended to serue vnder him 8. he entreth France 34. he takes New-Castle 70. and Caudebec ibid. he dieth 71 Papists banished the Realme in Scotland 99 Peace with the Spaniard proposed 210. argued for 211. against 213 Peniche in Portugall taken by the English 14 Pembroke the Earle dieth 346 Perez the Spaniards Secretary lurkes in England 106. he is entertained by the Earle of Essex who